a_o discovery_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n operation_n and_o divine_a perfection_n and_o how_o it_o govern_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a affair_n of_o life_n in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o how_o it_o operate_v on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o operate_v in_o religious_a duty_n and_o moral_a action_n whether_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o curious_a matter_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n by_o c._n b._n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n london_n print_v for_o eben_n tracy_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n on_o london-bridge_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o discourse_n treatise_n and_o essay_n of_o morality_n yet_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o expose_v these_o new_a essay_n to_o the_o public_a view_n either_o because_o one_o can_v enough_o propose_v to_o mankind_n their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o essay_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o of_o which_o some_o have_v so_o just_o please_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n be_v if_o well_o regard_v no_o more_o than_o only_a painting_n and_o description_n or_o at_o best_o but_o incitement_n not_o conviction_n and_o establishment_n of_o duty_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n morality_n and_o duty_n be_v settle_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o presuppose_v they_o but_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o who_o already_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o they_o they_o do_v neither_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o least_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o a_o entire_a conviction_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o incultivated_a and_o neglect_a field_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o no_o less_o precious_a treasure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o discovery_n public_a this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o though_o in_o all_o this_o essay_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a essay_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o rough-draw_a and_o a_o overture_n which_o we_o make_v but_o do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v by_o unfolding_a and_o press_v on_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o complete_a delineation_n all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v apply_v his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o be_v accustom_a to_o reflect_v and_o reason_n upon_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a relish_n of_o human_a passion_n which_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o book_n we_o foresee_v that_o this_o essay_n may_v appear_v too_o strong_a to_o some_o spirit_n who_o can_v only_o digest_v matter_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o author_n and_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o curious_a to_o see_v what_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o first_o notion_n and_o clear_a idea_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v as_o we_o be_v will_v require_v a_o instruction_n as_o strong_a and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v thus_o fundamental_o instruct_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o impress_n this_o relish_n upon_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o we_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o soul_n their_o duty_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a apply_v themselves_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a science_n which_o we_o have_v to_o acquire_v and_o the_o true_a science_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v since_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o fundamental_o neither_o of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a hope_n nor_o of_o our_o present_a state_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o our_o essential_a relation_n with_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o proportion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n increase_v we_o see_v very_o exact_a and_o very_a religious_a observer_n of_o duty_n who_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o why_o they_o perform_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v much_o better_a in_o be_v and_o know_v why_o they_o be_v so_o because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v know_o and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v much_o more_o solid_o so_o for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o profitable_o so_o for_o other_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n either_o for_o a_o particular_a edification_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v with_o some_o attention_n and_o of_o add_v to_o that_o read_v some_o little_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o to_o remark_n what_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v render_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a of_o itself_o most_o intelligible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o content_n part_n i._n of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n page_n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o curiosity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v how_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n 6_o the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n 8_o chap._n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n 11_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n 12_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 14_o chap._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v 16_o four_o different_a opinion_n which_o make_v four_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n 19_o chap._n 4._o a_o general_a discussion_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 21_o chap._n 5._o whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o 25_o chap._n 6._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o reason_v inferior_a to_o reason_n 33_o chap._n 7._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o sort_n
corporeal_a image_n with_o a_o certain_a bulk_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a colour_n and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o imagine_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o know_v by_o pure_a notion_n and_o by_o pure_a intellection_n as_o we_o conceive_v for_o example_n the_o thought_n or_o the_o act_n of_o know_v or_o think_v god_n angel_n universal_a notion_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o duty_n these_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v incontestable_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o a_o man_n common_o have_v of_o know_v his_o soul_n be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n and_o because_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o time_n and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o abandon_v the_o soul_n to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n instead_o of_o support_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o intellect_n he_o immediate_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o conceive_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o object_n altogether_o spiritual_a under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n and_o that_o by_o imagination_n the_o question_n be_v to_o conceive_v it_o by_o inteâ—ection_n and_o he_o will_v at_o any_o rate_n imagine_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o this_o empire_n of_o imagination_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o darkness_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v his_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o wind_n a_o air_n and_o a_o subtle_a fire_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o more_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o conceive_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o wind_n a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o all_o that_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o that_o which_o conconceive_v the_o air_n the_o wind_n the_o fire_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v something_o more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o conceive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o conceive_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o st._n augustin_n make_v himself_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o that_o reflection_n and_o thenceforwards_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o imagination_n when_o he_o will_v reason_n concern_v god_n concern_v angel_n and_o concern_v humanc_n soul_n see_v here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o good_a master_n let_v we_o follow_v his_o principle_n and_o his_o example_n he_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v attain_v it_o likewise_o with_o he_o he_o have_v learn_v we_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o reflect_v like_o he_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o our_o proper_a faculty_n of_o imagine_v of_o see_v of_o perceive_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o reflect_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o make_v any_o effort_n for_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o corporeal_a image_n which_o can_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o ourselves_o into_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o something_o that_o perceive_v that_o know_v that_o reason_n that_o love_v that_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o settle_v and_o fix_v our_o thought_n thereon_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v find_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o that_o we_o touch_v it_o that_o we_o see_v it_o for_o effective_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o know_v it_o and_o who_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o who_o by_o the_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o sentiment_n can_v frame_v a_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v that_o we_o know_v it_o because_o we_o imagine_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n we_o go_v to_o see_v for_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o run_v over_o all_o nature_n and_o a_o thousand_o country_n that_o lie_v perdue_n out_o of_o nature_n a_o thousand_o chimerical_a imagination_n to_o find_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v content_v the_o imagination_n we_o seek_v afar_o off_o for_o that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o search_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o interior_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o at_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o luminous_a body_n which_o lighten_v and_o which_o warm_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n inquire_v of_o every_o body_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o search_v for_o it_o every_o where_n we_o know_v necessary_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v we_o perceive_v it_o but_o till_o we_o have_v reflect_v on_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o reflect_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v this_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o we_o experience_v make_v we_o perceive_v make_v we_o see_v make_v we_o to_o love_n and_o to_o hate_n which_o make_v we_o have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o all_o the_o certitude_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o form_n this_o notion_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o know_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o indubitable_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n mistress_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o sensible_a of_o order_n and_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n without_o bound_n and_o without_o end_n according_a as_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o so_o sensible_a and_o so_o evident_a a_o empire_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o single_a character_n of_o our_o dependence_n of_o which_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n carry_v the_o idea_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o master_n who_o can_v make_v we_o sovereign_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a when_o he_o please_v chap._n xvii_o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o just_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v cull_v out_o and_o separate_v eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n which_o mark_v it_o out_o by_o august_n and_o altogether_o illustrious_a character_n and_o which_o be_v so_o many_o principle_n and_o light_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o idea_n and_o of_o this_o moral_a essay_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o give_v you_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o indubitable_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o our_o principal_a part_n the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o be_v and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o all_o our_o be_v since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n but_o to_o that_o which_o cause_v in_o we_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a fortune_n for_o to_o be_v be_v not_o estimable_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o
exact_o and_o in_o a_o instant_a as_o often_o as_o these_o immutable_a law_n require_v it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o experience_n be_v indubitable_a for_o the_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o determine_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o resentment_n which_o by_o its_o immutable_a law_n ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n although_o '_o the_o disorder_n of_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o so_o often_o ruin_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o other_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o this_o power_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o power_n regard_v not_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v thereupon_o for_o particular_a interest_n but_o only_o the_o general_a good_a of_o its_o universal_a end_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o universe_n nothing_o be_v more_o indubitable_a and_o all_o these_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a experience_n join_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o chap._n iu._n false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o double_a light_n of_o these_o indubitable_a experience_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v however_o a_o many_o such_o that_o be_v very_o common_a we_o find_v first_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unite_a to_o our_o body_n as_o most_o man_n do_v conceive_v by_o any_o inclination_n or_o by_o any_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o because_o such_o a_o idea_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o itself_o this_o common_a idea_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sympathy_n and_o a_o violent_a inclination_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o it_o be_v effective_o thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o idea_n and_o that_o constant_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o it_o be_v effective_o so_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o create_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n since_o it_o make_v the_o substantial_a and_o specific_a difference_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la of_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v man_n just_a as_o material_a form_n be_v in_o material_a compound_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n and_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o determine_v the_o species_n of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o analogy_n to_o material_a form_n have_v essential_o need_v of_o the_o body_n to_o exercise_v its_o faculty_n and_o its_o function_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n this_o idea_n have_v be_v just_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o of_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n design_v to_o move_v itself_o and_o to_o nourish_v itself_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o famous_a definition_n actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la be_v not_o effective_o a_o form_n but_o whole_o material_a who_o nature_n be_v essential_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o exist_v and_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o perfect_a organization_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o say_v come_v from_o without_o as_o moses_n have_v tanght_n we_o we_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o every_o idea_n and_o every_o resemblance_n of_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o of_o a_o substance_n by_o consequence_n imperfect_a or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v incomplete_a in_o itself_o which_o may_v have_v need_n of_o a_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o its_o nature_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v desire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o body_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n one_o conceive_v but_o very_o ill_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o this_o idea_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v essential_o a_o imperfect_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a inclination_n for_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a proportion_n with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o conception_n and_o idea_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o spirit_n can_v ever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n neither_o any_o proportion_n with_o the_o body_n or_o any_o inclination_n for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a disposition_n of_o he_o who_o equal_o govern_v spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v render_v dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v destine_v to_o suffer_v a_o probation_n in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o will_v render_v itself_o worthy_a of_o eternity_n let_v she_o have_v pleasure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n let_v she_o henceforwards_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v once_o unite_a to_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o antecedent_o as_o they_o say_v by_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a inclination_n by_o her_o nature_n and_o by_o her_o essence_n that_o she_o shall_v i_o say_v require_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v desire_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o proportion_n or_o any_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thought_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o body_n its_o spiritual_a nature_n convince_v we_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o strangeness_n for_o the_o body_n which_o essential_o bound_n limit_n and_o keep_v back_o its_o knowledge_n and_o render_v it_o a_o dependent_a slave_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v what_o we_o see_v in_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n from_o propose_v the_o body_n a_o assistant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o superven_a perfection_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o as_o our_o prison_n and_o as_o our_o chain_n and_o as_o our_o captivity_n and_o our_o fetter_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n until_o the_o nine_o age_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o angel_n and_o man_n say_v s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n of_o naziance_n and_o s._n augustin_n differ_v without_o doubt_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n
that_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o species_n can_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o be_v confuse_o and_o tumultuous_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o irregular_a agitation_n of_o the_o organ_n in_o which_o they_o reside_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o folly_n there_o be_v the_o furious_a and_o the_o peaceable_a there_o be_v the_o rejoice_v and_o the_o melancholy_a and_o there_o be_v general_a one_o and_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v fasten_v to_o one_o single_a object_n and_o all_o these_o diversity_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o diverse_a manner_n whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v disorder_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v they_o particular_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o be_v sufficiento_n say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o folly_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o best_a prospect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n since_o they_o lose_v by_o folly_n the_o empire_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o thought_n be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o fantasticalness_n the_o perplexity_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o brain_n either_o too_o much_o dry_v and_o burn_v up_o by_o choler_n and_o melancholy_n or_o too_o much_o overflow_v or_o too_o much_o moisten_v by_o phlegm_n without_o be_v able_a either_o to_o suspend_v or_o stop_v they_o or_o to_o hasten_v or_o advance_v they_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o limitation_n even_o of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o divine_a perfection_n that_o she_o possess_v for_o this_o disorder_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o thought_n happen_v in_o man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v as_o god_n do_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o infinite_a empire_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a liberty_n or_o a_o finite_a empire_n over_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v that_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o respect_v this_o liberty_n of_o man_n but_o determine_v in_o his_o soul_n thought_n conformable_a to_o the_o agitation_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o quality_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o give_v thought_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n concur_v with_o fool_n as_o he_o do_v with_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o make_n of_o monster_n he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n rave_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o interval_n which_o it_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o transient_a symptom_n of_o a_o fever_n which_o too_o strong_o agitate_v the_o brain_n frenzy_n be_v but_o a_o violent_a rave_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n who_o with_o a_o absolute_a empire_n determine_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n and_o concern_v the_o continual_a action_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n determine_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o sentiment_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v on_o our_o body_n either_o by_o external_n object_n or_o by_o the_o fermentation_n of_o their_o proper_a humour_n if_o we_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n shall_v make_v in_o herself_o her_o thought_n we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o that_o superior_a power_n which_o unite_v she_o to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o these_o thought_n as_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o monster_n in_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o its_o inviolable_a and_o infallible_a law_n but_o make_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o of_o the_o disrang_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n to_o follow_v and_o run_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o cease_v to_o determine_v her_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n which_o that_o part_n give_v she_o thereof_o and_o that_o common_a centre_n of_o the_o organizanization_n which_o it_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o essential_a concourse_n or_o of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o it_o enlighten_v we_o god_n determine_v the_o thought_n in_o madman_n and_o in_o fool_n by_o the_o immutable_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n with_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o give_v idea_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o have_v regard_n either_o to_o the_o order_n or_o to_o confusion_n of_o the_o thought_n vision_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v they_o see_v by_o interval_n thing_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v not_o see_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o short_a and_o transient_a folly_n and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a retracement_n of_o some_o particular_a species_n which_o so_o occupy_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n that_o the_o other_o species_n there_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o deface_v from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o be_v lively_o determine_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o lively_a and_o strong_a imagination_n to_o represent_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v just_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o actual_o strike_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o happen_v from_o thence_o that_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n that_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n not_o mind_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o illusion_n and_o vain_a and_o chimerical_a vision_n in_o certain_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v feeble_a or_o weak_a though_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a because_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o illusion_n proceed_v not_o but_o from_o a_o excessive_a force_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a weakness_n of_o reason_n since_o the_o imagination_n be_v never_o excessive_o strong_a but_o reason_n be_v thereby_o as_o much_o weak_a because_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o imagination_n to_o redress_v to_o correct_v it_o to_o suspend_v its_o operation_n and_o to_o consider_v it_o near_o to_o see_v wherein_o it_o exceed_v the_o supernatural_a vision_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v when_o god_n as_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a impression_n in_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v from_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o which_o come_v from_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a empire_n that_o angel_n have_v over_o body_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o stir_v up_o image_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o determine_v god_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v idea_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o the_o corporeal_a image_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n which_o retrace_v a_o certain_a object_n in_o our_o brain_n god_n give_v we_o necessary_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o by_o that_o immutable_a law_n of_o union_n which_o we_o have_v often_o explain_v which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o confuse_a idea_n which_o philosopher_n common_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o concourse_n which_o they_o conceive_v as_o the_o universal_a influence_n and_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a action_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o intimate_v co-operation_n and_o by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a universe_n reduce_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o god_n make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o body_n the_o
place_n of_o spirit_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n for_o fish_n and_o the_o air_n the_o place_n for_o bird_n the_o body_n say_v the_o wiseman_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o from_o who_o it_o issue_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o immediate_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o which_o occasion_n we_o to_o say_v very_o exact_o that_o she_o go_v into_o god_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a union_n with_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v much_o more_o unite_a by_o all_o their_o part_n and_o by_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o be_v than_o the_o beam_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o river_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o spring_n than_o the_o live_a branch_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o root_n we_o have_v say_v that_o all_o know_v create_v nature_n do_v depend_v as_o immediate_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a faculty_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o create_v nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o efficacious_a action_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n so_o they_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a action_n of_o his_o supreme_a influence_n we_o have_v say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a be_v exist_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a live_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sole_a think_v and_o will_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o arise_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n with_o the_o create_a spirit_n all_o the_o river_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o ancient_n all_o the_o branch_n suck_v up_o perpetual_o the_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n the_o beam_n draw_v perpetual_o their_o heat_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o live_a being_n drink_n perpetual_o of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o spirit_n of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v this_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o almightiness_n and_o to_o his_o wisdom_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n possible_a to_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o real_a and_o effective_a to_o make_v the_o world_n thereby_o complete_a and_o finish_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o assemble_v together_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o one_o single_a whole_a and_o be_v willing_a perhaps_o thereby_o to_o put_v pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o body_n by_o inferior_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o immediate_a union_n which_o the_o create_a spirit_n have_v essential_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n suspend_v and_o interrupt_v or_o at_o least_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o body_n interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n our_o soul_n natural_o like_o other_o create_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o body_n for_o to_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v say_v for_o many_o other_o which_o we_o conceive_v and_o for_o more_o yet_o apparent_o which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n their_o desire_n and_o their_o affection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a subject_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o meritorious_a exercise_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a that_o for_o a_o time_n this_o immediate_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n shall_v become_v in_o our_o soul_n mediate_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o create_a spirit_n shall_v not_o operate_v in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o accessary_a union_n with_o this_o matter_n organise_v or_o dispose_v into_o a_o certain_a structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n this_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o this_o precise_o that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o diverse_a stir_n up_o the_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o the_o diverse_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o body_n which_o environ_v they_o or_o from_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o their_o proper_a humour_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n it_o diminish_v in_o some_o manner_n our_o essential_a union_n with_o he_o because_o it_o hinder_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o immediation_n of_o he_o without_o that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o in_o god_n because_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v entire_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o activity_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n will_v have_v no_o relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o present_a life_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o banishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voyage_n and_o a_o run_v away_o or_o departure_n which_o we_o make_v from_o god_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v effective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o banishment_n a_o voyage_n a_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspension_n and_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o immediate_a union_n which_o all_o spirit_n have_v necessary_o with_o he_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o god_n now_o since_o our_o soul_n enter_v into_o body_n do_v go_v out_o from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o just_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v they_o we_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n and_o in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n effective_o say_v it_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o term_n of_o the_o voyage_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o part_v in_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o body_n through_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o do_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o return_v in_o die_v and_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n cease_v by_o death_n and_o death_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o union_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n become_v pure_a and_o immediate_a god_n be_v the_o term_n we_o arrive_v to_o as_o well_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o we_o part_v we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o we_o enter_v again_o into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o before_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n they_o have_v no_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o
of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 37_o chap._n 8._o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 43_o chap._n 9_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n 56_o chap._n 10._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a 59_o chap._n 11._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 67_o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o 75_o animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n 76_o our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n 81_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n 83_o chap._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v 87_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n 95_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v and_o prepossess_v in_o the_o infancy_n 98_o chap._n 15._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o 104_o chap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o 112_o that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o 116_o chap._n 17._o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o rstablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 119_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n 120_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n 121_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n ibid._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n 123_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n 124_o that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n 126_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o 128_o chap._n 18._o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n 130_o the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n 132_o part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n 146_o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o 147_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n 148_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n ib._n a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v 150_o chap._n 3._o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n 153_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n 155_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n 156_o chap._n 4._o false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n 158_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 160_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n 161_o chap._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 164_o that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n 167_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 168_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o 170_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n 171_o press_v a_o ardour_n as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o coldness_n have_v we_o for_o that_o excellent_a curiosity_n of_o know_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o only_a map_n and_o the_o only_a history_n the_o only_a intrigue_n and_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a but_o also_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a imprint_v with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n and_o a_o everlasting_a society_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n moses_n have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n of_o their_o member_n and_o corporeal_a organ_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o general_a end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o those_o admirable_a and_o different_a instinct_n and_o movement_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o only_a life_n that_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o reason_n suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n or_o organization_n of_o their_o body_n that_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o a_o most_o subtle_a fire_n form_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agitate_a part_n of_o their_o blood_n move_v and_o animate_v sudden_o they_o become_v say_v the_o holy_a historian_n live_v creature_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o place_n of_o master_n and_o king_n of_o
the_o visible_a world_n the_o common_a matter_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n man_n can_v be_v make_v like_o beast_n by_o a_o sole_a construction_n and_o organization_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beast_n as_o brutish_a as_o the_o rest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o soul_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o well-placing_a of_o matter_n and_o a_o altogether_o earthly_a structure_n of_o organ_n animate_v by_o a_o blood_n a_o little_a set_v on_o fire_n to_o cause_v a_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o walk_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a creature_n like_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n who_o far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n have_v a_o life_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o reason_n who_o have_v that_o empire_n over_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n and_o that_o natural_a rightness_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o excellent_a life_n out_o of_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o region_n of_o body_n and_o the_o creator_n can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v what_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n mean_v and_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o graft_v upon_o this_o material_a and_o terrestrial_a structure_n which_o of_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o animal_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o a_o admirable_a resemblance_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a structure_n and_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o pour_v into_o it_o man_n become_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o live_a statue_n to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o universe_n the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v no_o less_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o that_o source_n or_o origin_n of_o our_o nobility_n by_o the_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o himself_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n add_v and_o ingraft_v upon_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n and_o a_o thousand_o attribute_n undoubted_o celestial_a and_o divine_a for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n without_o bound_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n to_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o empire_n over_o himself_o and_o over_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o raise_v up_o a_o man_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n of_o sovereignty_n with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o justice_n or_o love_n of_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n from_z whence_o flow_v all_o the_o order_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n both_o moral_a and_o natural_a who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v upon_o the_o spot_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o which_o man_n bear_v in_o himself_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o supreme_a justice_n which_o continual_o judge_v the_o universe_n and_o which_o will_v one_o day_n solemn_o manifest_v its_o judgement_n by_o a_o manifest_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o awful_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v essential_o this_o perception_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o themselves_o some_o have_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a other_o more_o confuse_v stupid_a and_o dead_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o attention_n or_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o philosopher_n of_o their_o time_n have_v not_o at_o all_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o they_o make_v our_o soul_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o apply_v to_o animate_v our_o body_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o any_o tradition_n that_o have_v give_v man_n these_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a perception_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n essential_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o their_o passion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n overrule_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n exercise_v over_o they_o by_o the_o imagination_n which_o dull_v and_o obscure_v they_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v book_n to_o let_v they_o know_v the_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n the_o imaterial_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n of_o their_o soul_n every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o his_o own_o book_n to_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n on_o one_o side_n take_v from_o we_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n present_v we_o with_o corporeal_a image_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v and_o help_v this_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o to_o support_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a effort_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o unmingle_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o confusion_n with_o the_o body_n which_o the_o imagination_n cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v begin_v to_o own_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o can_v accumulate_v a_o thousand_o proof_n but_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o spirit_n by_o too_o much_o speculation_n we_o will_v close_v it_o up_o in_o three_o only_a draw_v from_o one_o triple_a indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o upon_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o reflect_v for_o every_o one_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n a_o principle_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o sparkle_v within_o we_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o explain_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a idea_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o effort_n of_o reason_n or_o any_o train_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o natural_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o we_o find_v and_o perceive_v in_o we_o by_o that_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v body_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o we_o know_v not_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a substance_n which_o we_o experiment_n and_o perceive_v in_o we_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a matter_n of_o know_v perceive_v and_o willing_a of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o be_v afflict_v and_o rejoice_v of_o have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o
of_o its_o dependence_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o serve_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o in_o pay_v homage_n to_o his_o power_n or_o in_o honour_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o serve_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a perfection_n experience_n let_v we_o see_v that_o god_n annihilate_v nothing_o even_o of_o corporeal_a nature_n since_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n subsist_v whole_o entire_a without_o the_o lose_v of_o one_o single_a atom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o return_v into_o nothing_o but_o to_o re-take_a a_o beauty_n altogether_o new_a after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o annihilate_v the_o least_o of_o soul_n because_o that_o though_o one_o can_v conceive_v some_o benefit_n in_o annihilate_v the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o by_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o more_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o which_o be_v do_v essential_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o the_o perception_n which_o it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o give_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o essential_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n its_o end_n and_o its_o centre_n this_o be_v sufficient_a without_o doubt_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o uttermost_a evidence_n the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v increase_v this_o certainty_n and_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a condition_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o sensible_a and_o admirable_a advantage_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o see_v and_o experience_n in_o they_o we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o little_a attention_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_a indubitable_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o them_o as_o we_o experience_v in_o we_o a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n which_o alone_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o know_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v there_o likewise_o experience_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n a_o marvellous_a empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n by_o the_o which_o we_o dispose_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o liberty_n or_o empire_n over_o ourselves_o be_v general_n in_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o all_o of_o we_o experience_n it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o do_v not_o experience_n it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o we_o all_o of_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a empire_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n either_o to_o cause_v they_o or_o to_o suspend_v they_o by_o a_o mere_a empire_n we_o all_o of_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o turn_v away_o our_o love_n and_o our_o pursuit_n from_o object_n that_o do_v most_o attract_v us._n and_o we_o find_v in_o fine_a that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o apply_v or_o suspend_v our_o reason_v as_o we_o please_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o triple_a principle_n of_o liberty_n which_o frame_v in_o we_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o most_o remarkable_a distinction_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o evident_a and_o a_o indubitable_a character_n of_o spirituality_n in_o our_o soul_n animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n animal_n in_o truth_n move_v diverse_o and_o be_v not_o like_o machine_n which_v man_n make_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v after_o a_o certain_a fashion_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a they_o advance_v and_o retire_v they_o move_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o all_o these_o diverse_a motion_n be_v either_o determine_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o sensible_a impression_n of_o some_o external_n principle_n as_o when_o sheep_n be_v attract_v by_o the_o verdure_n the_o ox_n prick_v on_o by_o the_o goad_n or_o provoke_v by_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o any_o external_a impression_n determine_v a_o thousand_o different_a motion_n as_o the_o skip_a of_o fresh_a and_o pamper_a horse_n and_o other_o animal_n when_o a_o sudden_a gaiety_n make_v they_o make_v a_o thousand_o different_a leaping_n those_o person_n also_o who_o by_o that_o rashness_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o have_v so_o just_o condemn_v do_v believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o move_v do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o their_o movement_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o empire_n to_o make_v they_o or_o to_o suspend_v they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n which_o draw_v they_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o they_o always_o follow_v either_o the_o exterior_a determination_n of_o present_a object_n of_o which_o the_o strong_a always_o carry_v they_o as_o when_o the_o dog_n be_v violent_o attract_v by_o bread_n or_o meat_n be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o stick_n the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o which_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o retina_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n where_o it_o determin_n a_o motion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o meat_n produce_v or_o else_o the_o interior_n determination_n of_o the_o fermentation_n and_o boil_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n as_o when_o they_o go_v a_o rut_v or_o when_o they_o go_v to_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o juice_n plant_n or_o metal_n which_o nature_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o remedy_n against_o their_o disease_n st._n augustin_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creator_n have_v in_o such_o manner_n ordain_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o animal_n passion_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o species_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o they_o but_o by_o certain_a orderly_a interval_n and_o in_o certain_a season_n only_o because_o not_o have_v any_o command_n over_o themselves_o to_o check_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o any_o fashion_n the_o movement_n which_o accompany_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o use_v to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v if_o these_o passion_n have_v be_v in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man._n animal_n than_o have_v not_o any_o command_n over_o their_o body_n to_o determine_v or_o suspend_v it_o or_o to_o check_v its_o motion_n but_o we_o we_o undoubted_o have_v this_o empire_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n pure_o natural_a and_o vital_a for_o our_o stomach_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o we_o at_o all_o either_o to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v digestion_n our_o blood_n circulate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o our_o heart_n have_v its_o twofold_a motion_n of_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o dilation_n and_o contraction_n our_o artery_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v their_o pulsation_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o advance_v nor_o retard_v but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o motion_n which_o man_n call_v animal_n we_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o command_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v suspend_v or_o check_v for_o that_o sole_a reason_n precise_o because_o we_o will_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o thing_n the_o most_o admirable_a either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o all_o nature_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o need_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o will_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o cause_v our_o muscle_n and_o our_o nerve_n to_o carry_v the_o dull_a mass_n of_o our_o
will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o conceive_v god_n and_o how_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o immortal_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v the_o conviction_n how_o they_o conceive_v the_o know_v and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n with_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o environ_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o they_o believe_v come_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o arrangement_n and_o the_o so_o well_o contrive_v disposition_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o lively_a resentment_n of_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o of_o conscience_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o train_n of_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n or_o the_o history_n of_o religion_n o_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o to_o feel_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o ought_v one_o fear_v to_o see_v himself_o abandon_v of_o god_n to_o this_o disorder_n which_o be_v a_o frightful_a anticipation_n of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n the_o wise_a and_o regular_a spirit_n who_o study_n in_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o consolation_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v since_o they_o so_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortal_a condition_n upon_o so_o many_o diverse_a principle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a immortality_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o principle_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o hundred_o foundation_n out_o of_o ourselves_o of_o it_o every_o thing_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n nature_n and_o grace_n the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o moses_n god_n and_o devil_n body_n and_o spirit_n concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n our_o idea_n and_o our_o desire_n our_o fear_n and_o our_o hope_n all_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o chap._n xvi_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o we_o have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o indubitable_a sentimment_n a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o neat_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o inexhaustible_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o admirable_a principle_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o morality_n i_o say_v it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n for_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v have_v so_o just_a and_o so_o exact_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o all_o its_o propriety_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n as_o we_o deduce_v from_o a_o idea_n of_o extend_a matter_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o because_o i_o will_v remove_v from_o this_o write_n every_o thing_n that_o carry_v any_o air_n of_o contest_v and_o of_o the_o useless_a spirit_n of_o curiosity_n i_o believe_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o undeceive_v here_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v a_o soul_n or_o form_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n almost_o all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o err_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o stranger_n to_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o who_o never_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n separately_z to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v all_o neat_a and_o all_o distinct_a in_o that_o interior_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n which_o so_o infallible_o and_o so_o sure_o enlighten_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o re-enter_v a_o little_a profound_o into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v and_o study_v it_o but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n no_o true_a difficulty_n to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o command_v a_o serious_a attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o separately_z to_o distinguish_v what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o body_n and_o what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o spirit_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n which_o be_v effective_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n or_o conception_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o do_v apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conceive_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellect_n and_o spiritual_a notion_n we_o will_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v conceive_v our_o soul_n by_o imagination_n we_o will_v give_v it_o a_o certain_a figure_n a_o certain_a shape_n a_o certain_a colour_n and_o a_o form_n entire_o corporeal_a for_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o even_o almost_o without_o we_o and_o as_o it_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v thing_n by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o so_o strong_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o we_o come_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a but_o what_o we_o conceive_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v and_o than_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o this_o double_a knowledge_n or_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v exercise_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a but_o there_o be_v undoubted_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v more_o real_a than_o corporeal_a one_o for_o our_o act_n for_o example_n of_o imagine_v of_o will_v and_o of_o reason_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v the_o least_o look_n upon_o as_o a_o thing_n chimerical_a and_o not_o real_a nothing_o be_v more_o real_a than_o our_o act_n and_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o who_o do_v not_o know_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o reflect_v that_o he_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o who_o can_v ever_o conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n god_n also_o be_v without_o doubt_n something_o of_o real_a good_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o intelligence_n which_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o effective_a reality_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v conceive_v he_o under_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o we_o conceive_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o subsist_v without_o be_v connex_v to_o any_o basis_n or_o terrestrial_a or_o corporeal_a mass_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o these_o two_o order_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n we_o know_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n corporeal_a under_o a_o
which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o who_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o subject_n it_o before_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o eternity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n from_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o to_o have_v any_o need_n of_o body_n or_o as_o have_v of_o themselves_o that_o ardent_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o somewould_v fain_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v believe_v that_o which_o experirience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o perceive_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o body_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o difficult_a empire_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n over_o they_o and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o sweeten_v the_o rigour_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n in_o body_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o a_o trial_n but_o a_o hell_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n much_o further_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o spiritualise_v body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o from_o soul_n the_o dependence_n which_o their_o present_a state_n give_v they_o upon_o body_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o just_a soul_n who_o approve_a fidelity_n deserve_v to_o be_v crown_v into_o body_n which_o shall_v constrain_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v their_o thought_n which_o be_v what_o spiritualise_v body_n can_v bear_v because_o the_o spiritualization_n of_o body_n will_v consist_v in_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n a_o obstacle_n and_o a_o encumbrance_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o union_n which_o require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_v to_o sweeten_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o prison_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n they_o groan_v with_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o fetter_n and_o their_o chain_n and_o sigh_v with_o he_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o body_n let_v we_o cut_v off_o then_o these_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o base_a inclination_n of_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o improper_a a_o match_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o let_v we_o degrade_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n nor_o let_v we_o conceive_v in_o they_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o body_n or_o any_o other_o inclination_n for_o body_n but_o that_o which_o the_o almighty_a empire_n of_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o receive_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o in_o see_v they_o combat_n for_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o for_o his_o love_n against_o the_o diverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a nature_n send_v they_o for_o a_o trial_n into_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n and_o their_o combat_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o common_a idea_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o inclination_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v for_o the_o body_n we_o must_v also_o remove_v that_o belief_n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o physical_a action_n be_v it_o from_o immediation_n of_o substance_n be_v it_o from_o a_o efflux_n of_o their_o part_n or_o species_n or_o image_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o banish_v this_o imagination_n and_o this_o chimerical_a vision_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v never_o act_n be_v it_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o be_v it_o by_o part_n derive_v from_o they_o or_o by_o species_n or_o image_n reflect_v from_o they_o but_o in_o drive_v but_o in_o divide_v and_o diverse_o figure_v as_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o be_v move_v diverse_o drive_v figure_v situate_v and_o divide_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o body_n any_o other_o active_a faculty_n or_o any_o other_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o any_o extension_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v place_n in_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o touch_v nor_o driner_n divide_v nor_o figure_v or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v modify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o body_n nothing_o be_v more_o chimerical_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a action_n of_o body_n upon_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o body_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v and_o determine_v immediate_o and_o physical_o by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o observe_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o that_o common_a opinion_n and_o prepossession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v which_o determine_v cause_n and_o produce_v physical_o and_o immediate_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smell_n or_o subtle_a exhalation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o odoriferous_a body_n which_o produce_v physical_o in_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o smell_a that_o they_o be_v the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v upon_o that_o distend_v skin_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la which_o produce_v in_o we_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmonious_a sound_n that_o they_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v either_o physical_o produce_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o determine_v at_o least_o physical_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v itself_o image_n of_o object_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o immaterial_a which_o she_o receive_v and_o which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o by_o their_o presence_n therein_o lie_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o believe_v that_o external_n body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o our_o body_n do_v either_o produce_v effect_n in_o we_o or_o determine_v we_o physical_o by_o their_o interposition_n to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n but_o this_o common_a opinion_n be_v indubitable_o a_o common_a error_n combat_v equal_o by_o the_o sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o exterior_a force_n which_o send_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v perpetual_o in_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o action_n or_o any_o physical_a activity_n of_o body_n upon_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o carry_v far_o enough_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v conceive_v well_o that_o separate_a body_n say_v they_o can_v act_n physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o separated_z body_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n say_v they_o they_o can_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n any_o sentiment_n nor_o any_o idea_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v acquire_v by_o that_o union_n a_o near_a disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o idea_n and_o modification_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o school_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o most_o repugnant_a imagination_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o incompatibility_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o union_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o a_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n retain_v still_o its_o former_a be_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a to_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v and_o upon_o which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a action_n because_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o by_o a_o continuity_n of_o part_n neither_o do_v they_o act_n but_o by_o impel_v divide_v or_o figure_v diverse_o which_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o spiritual_a nature_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o of_o these_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o to_o who_o the_o body_n can_v never_o approach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n which_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o those_o gross_a imagination_n by_o which_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o body_n act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o for_o the_o illuminate_v they_o or_o for_o the_o produce_v in_o they_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o general_a reason_n that_o body_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o spirit_n and_o act_n physical_o upon_o they_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o action_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v one_o so_o superior_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o to_o cause_n pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o general_o any_o modification_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o intimate_o affect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o penetrate_v in_o her_o substance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o subject_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o body_n can_v at_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o cause_v in_o it_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o nature_n supreme_a in_o who_o be_v essential_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o create_a nature_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o either_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o make_v up_o this_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n moreover_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o general_o every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n or_o passion_n this_o be_v essential_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a for_o every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immanent_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v and_o by_o consequence_n receive_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incompatible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v exercise_n upon_o create_a spirit_n that_o physical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o be_v modify_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v those_o sentiment_n or_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v agere_fw-la per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la but_o that_o that_o we_o may_v better_o support_v this_o tract_n rather_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o clear_a notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o reason_v than_o upon_o any_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o if_o you_o please_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o authority_n so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a of_o deference_n and_o respect_n let_v we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o without_o or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n and_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a humour_n can_v by_o their_o physical_a action_n affect_v our_o soul_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o themselves_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o this_o be_v another_o vulgar_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o we_o these_o sentiment_n and_o these_o idea_n at_o least_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o imagination_n and_o this_o idea_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v always_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n a_o physical_a action_n upon_o the_o soul_n since_o a_o body_n can_v act_n but_o by_o stir_a divide_v figure_v and_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v stir_v figure_v nor_o divide_v nor_o corporeal_o affect_v in_o any_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o incompatible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v cause_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n for_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o make_v in_o we_o this_o invincible_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n cause_v in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o she_o cause_v the_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a modification_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n as_o with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pain_n for_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o idea_n receive_v into_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o imprint_v by_o herself_o with_o that_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o this_o live_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o be_v like_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o she_o she_o suffer_v and_o receive_v more_o than_o she_o act_n and_o whatever_o advertisement_n be_v conceive_v there_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pourtraicture_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o in_o herself_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o i_o be_o blind_a to_o give_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o represent_v
to_o myself_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o single_a advertisement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n though_o then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v stir_v advertise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v to_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v they_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o whole_o spiritual_a which_o she_o receive_v by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o wax_v which_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o imprint_v it_o upon_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v in_o itself_o that_o figure_n which_o it_o receive_v thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v nothing_o above_o the_o wax_n but_o that_o its_o know_a nature_n give_v it_o essential_o a_o inward_a certainty_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o herself_o can_v well_o receive_v those_o image_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o she_o find_v herself_o imprint_v but_o she_o can_v make_v they_o herself_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o angel_n all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o angel_n can_v make_v to_o themselves_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v without_o which_o they_o will_v remain_v eternal_o without_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o a_o inseparable_a sentiment_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o reason_v upon_o their_o dependency_n whereof_o they_o essential_o have_v the_o sentiment_n they_o know_v the_o supreme_a be_v by_o a_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o species_n in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o separate_a soul_n for_o a_o species_n and_o a_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o spirit_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o know_v be_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o existent_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n alone_o have_v essential_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o eternal_a and_o subsistent_a idea_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o can_v distinct_o see_v all_o thing_n possible_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o create_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o think_v being_n by_z themselves_o much_o less_o spirit_n know_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exterior_a to_o they_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o sole_a particular_a thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o idea_n which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v for_o what_o a_o man_n by_o himself_o have_v all_o that_o he_o can_v always_o have_v god_n have_v all_o perfection_n because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o power_n by_o herself_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n chap._n vi_o how_o a_o corporeal_a impression_n receive_v into_o the_o sense_n pass_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v to_o itself_o neither_o the_o idea_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o sentiment_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n and_o she_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o any_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a be_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o light_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v who_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o other_o which_o environ_v we_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n so_o obscure_a and_o so_o difficult_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o agree_v about_o two_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a proposition_n essential_a and_o certain_a the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o seel_v any_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o upon_o our_o sense_n or_o mediate_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o by_o their_o thin_a and_o subtle_a particle_n or_o by_o their_o species_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o send_v we_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o result_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o superficies_n which_o regard_v we_o that_o this_o impression_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o arrive_v through_o the_o exterior_a sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v internal_a where_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o exterior_a impression_n ought_v to_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o this_o action_n or_o impression_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n aught_o to_o engrave_v and_o imprint_v itself_o there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o may_v thence_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a image_n in_o herself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v a_o corporeal_a species_n or_o phantôme_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o know_v which_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v in_o the_o soul_n her_o knowledge_n nor_o even_o that_o which_o determine_v she_o physical_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o impression_n be_v corporeal_a it_o always_o keep_v its_o impossibility_n and_o its_o disproportion_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v it_o or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o modify_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n by_o itself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o know_v these_o impression_n image_n or_o phantôme_n can_v act_n but_o upon_o the_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n which_o do_v not_o act_n but_o in_o figure_v the_o matter_n and_o imprint_v the_o cutts_n of_o the_o grave_a wherewith_o the_o seal_n itself_o be_v imprint_v they_o can_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v body_n and_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v where_o the_o body_n terminate_v they_o can_v pass_v within_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v another_o country_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a substance_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a where_o no_o seal_n can_v imprint_v itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a a_o point_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a species_n image_n or_o impression_n engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n formal_o know_v thus_o the_o presupposition_n be_v indubitable_a and_o one_o may_v yet_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a although_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o much_o vehemency_n that_o these_o image_n of_o object_n so_o engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o table_n within_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v thing_n another_o presupposition_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v the_o object_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o species_n as_o in_o picture_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o so_o far_o be_v these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o species_n from_o be_v as_o table_n which_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o which_o she_o see_v thing_n that_o we_o do_v
not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o know_v even_o themselves_o only_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o schoolman_n videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognita_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la we_o may_v then_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o these_o table_n whereon_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o object_n and_o this_o be_v presuppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o dead_a and_o corporeal_a image_n and_o impression_n those_o live_n and_o animate_v idea_n and_o image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o and_o by_o which_o she_o be_v render_v formal_o and_o actual_o know_v have_v in_o herself_o a_o lively_a representation_n or_o a_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o the_o object_n which_o render_v themselves_o present_a by_o the_o material_a impression_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o body_n that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o explain_v how_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o material_a impression_n of_o corporeal_a object_n make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o limit_n or_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a intelligence_n there_o have_v appear_v nothing_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o inaccessible_a than_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o this_o transmission_n from_o the_o corporeal_a into_o the_o spiritual_a region_n and_o than_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n whether_o interior_n or_o exterior_a do_v become_v spiritual_a idea_n and_o perception_n in_o the_o soul_n man_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o thereupon_o but_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a notion_n and_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n thereof_o how_o dark_a soever_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v wrap_v up_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o go_v always_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o prejudices_fw-la thither_o where_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o principle_n and_o consequence_n call_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o follow_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o double_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o follow_v the_o infallible_a principle_n of_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o essential_o unite_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o who_o alone_o can_v unite_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a light_n in_o this_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o obscure_a a_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o search_v after_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o corporeal_a object_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o these_o material_a impression_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o render_v it_o actual_o and_o formal_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repugnancy_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o because_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n and_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o quality_n and_o material_a essence_n to_o change_v themselves_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o a_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n to_o spiritual_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n be_v not_o the_o table_n and_o glass_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v apply_v herself_o and_o towards_o which_o she_o turn_v herself_o to_o contemplate_v and_o see_v in_o they_o the_o object_n which_o be_v render_v present_a to_o the_o body_n in_o draw_v upon_o they_o their_o idea_n and_o representation_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n or_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o the_o exterior_a object_n do_v engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o who_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v instruct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n concur_v essential_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v in_o man_n the_o concourse_n of_o his_o illumination_n and_o the_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o make_v to_o live_v all_o that_o live_v dependent_a of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o receive_v within_o our_o brain_n for_o to_o conserve_v his_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o these_o image_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v necessary_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o corporeal_a impression_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o give_v as_o a_o essential_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n and_o of_o all_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o create_a being_n the_o idea_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o moment_n that_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o universal_a movement_n of_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o free_a and_o accidental_a determination_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n do_v make_v in_o that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n any_o impression_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o structure_n which_o be_v the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o active_a and_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n from_o the_o corporeal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a region_n this_o be_v it_o which_o spiritualize_v our_o phantôme_n not_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o omnipotent_a efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n as_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o cause_o universal_a by_o which_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n make_v in_o the_o body_n he_o give_v to_o soul_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o ought_v to_o correspond_v and_o accompany_v they_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n it_o will_v be_v very_o surprise_v if_o this_o idea_n shall_v appear_v new_a to_o those_o understanding_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idea_n so_o common_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o regard_n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a or_o new_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v and_o who_o entertain_v this_o commerce_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o continual_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o body_n see_v that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o make_v this_o union_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v renew_v reiterated_a and_o continue_v every_o moment_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o this_o everliving_a commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o sum_n all_o be_v thereby_o clear_a and_o easy_a all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o make_v very_o plain_a thereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o ascend_v to_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o clear_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o this_o union_n so_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tie_n and_o essential_a band_n
the_o member_n every_o one_o to_o the_o movement_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v destine_v when_o they_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n the_o soul_n to_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o assemble_v they_o together_o there_o you_o see_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o body_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n pure_o spiritual_a capable_a of_o perceive_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v how_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v become_v unite_v to_o that_o terrestrial_a structure_n whereupon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o draw_v it_o to_o it_o for_o to_o subject_v it_o and_o for_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n on_o its_o side_n neither_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o inclination_n to_o become_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o become_v tie_v there_o of_o itself_o by_o its_o choice_n and_o good_a like_n as_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ill_o match_v we_o must_v therefore_o comprehend_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o party_n and_o these_o two_o so_o far_o distant_a nature_n do_v neither_o of_o themselves_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o appoint_a rendezvous_n assemble_v nor_o by_o chance_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v have_v it_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o work_n which_o as_o faith_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o assemble_v they_o and_o make_v all_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o st._n augustin_n most_o solid_o observe_v that_o god_n make_v three_o function_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o organisation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o last_o that_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o party_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o compose_v we_o creator_n fictor_n unitor_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o the_o efficient_a and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v shut_v up_o this_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n within_o that_o terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a structure_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o undoubtable_a than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v disagree_v with_o it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o but_o how_o he_o do_v it_o chap._n ix_o how_o god_n can_v assemble_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n god_n can_v without_o doubt_v unite_v these_o two_o so_o opposite_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o unite_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o error_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o error_n happen_v because_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o body_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o entire_a subsersion_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n with_o a_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o body_n we_o must_v shun_v this_o defect_n and_o disorder_n and_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o union_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v a_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n we_o must_v comprehend_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o these_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v unite_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v that_o we_o may_v well_o form_v a_o idea_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o shall_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v the_o union_n of_o a_o bind_v die_v a_o spirit_n if_o we_o give_v good_a attention_n thereto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o knowledge_n sentiment_n and_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o spiritual_n create_v nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o union_n of_o their_o thought_n of_o their_o sentiment_n and_o of_o their_o wi_n thing_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o spirit_n but_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v or_o of_o know_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v which_o be_v itself_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o last_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o free_o determine_v themselves_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o by_o the_o act_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v perceive_v and_o of_o willing_a that_o which_o make_v precise_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v find_v and_o conceive_v that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o their_o faculty_n of_o think_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o must_v see_v also_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o willing_a may_v consist_v wherein_o then_o may_v this_o union_n consist_v it_o can_v without_o doubt_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o mutual_a respective_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o angel_n think_v necessary_o as_o often_o as_o another_o angel_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o sadness_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sad_a or_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o love_v or_o hate_v we_o shall_v conceive_v without_o doubt_n these_o two_o angel_n unite_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a union_n especial_o if_o this_o dependence_n of_o thought_n of_o sentiment_n and_o of_o will_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a and_o force_v cause_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o leave_v they_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o this_o mutual_a dependence_n this_o mutual_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a dependence_n cause_v by_o that_o empire_n and_o that_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v so_o unite_v these_o two_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o simple_a angel_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la whole_o spiritual_n of_o two_o angel_n which_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a in_o two_o individual_a substance_n altogether_o distinct_a such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n make_v precise_o all_o the_o physical_a union_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o two_o spirit_n since_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o idea_n by_o that_o alone_o these_o two_o angel_n will_v be_v comprehend_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o may_v conceive_v other_o thing_n between_o these_o two_o angel_n it_o will_v however_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n
be_v continual_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v too_o much_o employ_v and_o have_v too_o many_o affair_n than_o continual_o to_o entertain_v this_o union_n by_o his_o perpetual_a action_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v into_o so_o many_o manner_n in_o determine_v so_o many_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n or_o idea_n on_o one_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n like_v for_o this_o supreme_a agent_n who_o animate_v and_o who_o essential_o move_v the_o universe_n who_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v think_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o light_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a encumber_v by_o so_o much_o action_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a his_o essence_n and_o his_o nature_n to_o act_n thus_o continual_o and_o to_o be_v equal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o one_o for_o to_o entertain_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o englighten_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o to_o determine_v its_o sentiment_n or_o its_o sensible_a modification_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la as_o god_n conserves_n thing_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n renew_v every_o instant_a or_o to_o say_v better_o always_o continue_v so_o he_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o that_o continual_a application_n which_o he_o have_v of_o act_v on_o one_o part_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o enlighten_v they_o diverse_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o impression_n which_o external_a object_n or_o the_o internal_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n make_v continual_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o body_n in_o determine_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v then_o let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v fatigue_v with_o so_o grand_a a_o exercise_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o always_o employ_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o workmanship_n since_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n also_o but_o let_v we_o comprehend_v that_o no_o other_o idea_n can_v make_v we_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n for_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v like_o two_o liquor_n or_o like_o two_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v one_o with_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o this_o union_n can_v be_v make_v like_o the_o union_n of_o body_n to_o body_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o unctuous_a or_o viscous_a humour_n which_o bind_v the_o part_n of_o they_o together_o or_o by_o nail_n peg_n and_o joint_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o corporeal_a to_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o conceive_v precise_o this_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n and_o have_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o by_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n they_o be_v not_o there_o as_o liquor_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v within_o the_o nest_n or_o in_o his_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n it_o they_o be_v there_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o say_v st._n augustin_n much_o more_o contain_v than_o contain_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v as_o essential_o exclude_v local_a extension_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o local_a presence_n such_o as_o we_o common_o conceive_v under_o the_o corporeal_a immage_n of_o immediation_n of_o proportion_n and_o of_o co-extention_n of_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v essential_o include_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o know_a faculty_n body_n have_v their_o proper_a fashion_n of_o be_v within_o place_n and_o spirit_n have_v they_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o likeness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o spirit_n be_v within_o a_o place_n by_o any_o thing_n resemble_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o body_n be_v in_o their_o place_n say_v and_o hesitate_n not_o that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o since_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o distinct_a and_o by_o confound_v they_o you_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o body_n or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o certain_a body_n or_o certain_a corporeal_a space_n or_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a body_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o motion_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o will_n upon_o the_o occasion_n where_o of_o they_o be_v penetrate_v with_o a_o intimate_a sentiment_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n which_o punish_v they_o this_o idea_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v just_a and_o exact_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o of_o their_o idea_n and_o all_o their_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o that_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o will_n which_o remove_v they_o and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o body_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v beyond_o this_o will_v be_v false_a contradictory_n impossible_a and_o chimerical_a they_o will_v only_o be_v corporeal_a image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n itself_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o by_o imagination_n what_o corporeal_a image_n soever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o under_o what_o material_a form_n soever_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o imagine_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v it_o for_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o conceive_v under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v altogether_o as_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o these_o idea_n which_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n with_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o body_n be_v in_o corporeal_a space_n be_v false_a chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a idea_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o corporeal_a in_o what_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v after_o this_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v or_o whether_o she_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v because_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o apply_v the_o principle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o corporeal_a image_n
or_o material_a imagination_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o that_o co-extension_n and_o and_o local_a chimerical_a presence_n which_o gross_a spirit_n do_v imagine_v but_o by_o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a essence_n essential_o operate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o activity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o brain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o that_o part_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n immediate_o commence_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n terminate_v whole_o in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o sensible_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relaxation_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o some_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o part_n affect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v as_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o paralytic_a foot_n but_o can_v at_o all_o move_v it_o it_o be_v likewise_o because_o the_o motion_n which_o begin_v always_o by_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o have_v their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o that_o most_o subtle_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n spirit_n can_v be_v continue_v so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o disease_a part._n but_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n which_o give_v we_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o upon_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o diverse_a operation_n for_o the_o clear_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o require_v day_n and_o light_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a perâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o which_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o so_o many_o way_n in_o all_o our_o diverse_a operation_n and_o the_o essential_a subjection_n and_o limitation_n of_o all_o create_a nature_n which_o do_v in_o so_o many_o way_n depend_v upon_o this_o supreme_a nature_n chap._n x._o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o body_n do_v in_o we_o and_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v with_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o digestion_n in_o we_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o natural_a and_o pure_o animal_n respiration_n in_o we_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o chyle_n which_o be_v the_o prepare_a juice_n of_o concoct_v and_o digest_v victual_n in_o the_o stomach_n together_o with_o the_o faeces_fw-la or_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v discharge_v into_o the_o bowel_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n the_o ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o provoke_v carnal_a concupiscence_n it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v neither_o the_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n either_o vital_a or_o animal_n nor_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n as_o by_o little_a well_o stretch_v chord_n from_o all_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o most_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o all_o its_o structure_n and_o all_o its_o organization_n nor_o the_o retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o cause_n the_o tympanum_fw-la to_o be_v relax_v with_o all_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sight_n from_o whence_o sleep_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v fever_n the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o cholique_a the_o bloodyflux_n palsy_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n and_o disease_n in_o general_a our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o alteration_n and_o its_o passion_n for_o although_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v some_o one_o of_o these_o effect_n she_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o go_v before_o and_o precede_v her_o sentiment_n and_o her_o perception_n and_o that_o be_v so_o she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cause_n they_o much_o better_a do_v she_o perceive_v that_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o at_o all_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o operate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o will_n and_o cause_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o heat_n nor_o digestion_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a effect_n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o physical_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o heat_n for_o example_n which_o concoct_n and_o digest_v the_o meat_n in_o our_o stomach_n and_o which_o keep_v in_o our_o blood_n that_o degree_n of_o ardour_n and_o quickness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintain_v motion_n in_o all_o the_o body_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v formal_o the_o vegetable_a faculty_n which_o nourish_v and_o which_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o increase_v by_o the_o which_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v we_o be_v rather_o plant_n than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o that_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o vegetable_a or_o vegetate_v but_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n which_o give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v our_o opinion_n and_o our_o judgement_n not_o to_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o that_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o that_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n that_o she_o may_v have_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n no_o other_o power_n nor_o no_o other_o virtue_n upon_o body_n than_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o move_v that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n and_o thereby_o other_o body_n to_o which_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o so_o likewise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o she_o do_v nothing_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
part_n therein_o and_o the_o body_n do_v then_o feel_v odour_n corporeal_o and_o move_v itself_o either_o by_o withdraw_v or_o approach_v according_a as_o the_o odour_n withdraw_v or_o approach_v noise_z or_o the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o sudden_a noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o pistol_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n make_v we_o fly_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o the_o body_n have_v also_o its_o proper_a action_n of_o taste_v and_o of_o touch_v which_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o taste_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a provide_v that_o in_o so_o say_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v that_o they_o see_v as_o we_o do_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o object_n or_o their_o acts._n thus_o we_o may_v likewise_o place_v in_o beast_n all_o the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o corporeal_a motion_n which_o precede_v and_o which_o accompany_v those_o emotion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o these_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v that_o animal_n have_v joy_n sorrow_n desire_n etc._n etc._n since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resentment_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v agitate_a our_o soul_n then_o do_v not_o either_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sense_n precede_v her_o sensation_n or_o her_o perception_n and_o certainty_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o her_o emotion_n or_o her_o lively_a resentment_n in_o her_o passion_n the_o soul_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a every_o configuration_n of_o body_n every_o emotion_n of_o body_n every_o movement_n of_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o be_v never_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o faculty_n of_o act_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v be_v essential_o in_o she_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o act_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v immanent_a and_o as_o all_o these_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o since_o they_o be_v essential_o receive_v in_o she_o so_o no_o corporeal_a act_n can_v ever_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n a_o corporeal_a act_n may_v be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o she_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o she_o and_o by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v she_o elicit_v act_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o this_o principle_n infallible_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o us._n a_o rule_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n do_v without_o any_o cooperation_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v that_o every_o act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o formal_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o act_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o that_o certainty_n but_o only_o make_v some_o change_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o body_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v to_o have_v health_n or_o a_o fever_n to_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n or_o operation_n or_o passion_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n so_o to_o perceive_v object_n to_o be_v passionate_a with_o any_o desire_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o with_o any_o like_a emotion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v judge_n doubt_v compare_v reflect_v infer_v speculate_v deliberate_a to_o reason_n and_o conceive_v the_o abstract_a and_o universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n to_o have_v remorse_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o love_n or_o hate_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o important_a well_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o neat_a &_o distinct_a idea_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o how_o to_o explain_v the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o likewise_o who_o confound_v these_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o be_v distinguish_v how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v of_o eat_v and_o of_o be_v warm_v and_o general_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v reflect_v they_o will_v have_v see_v plain_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n they_o will_v see_v moreover_o that_o they_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o reason_n and_o which_o determine_v itself_o free_o in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v as_o spiritual_a and_o every_o one_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o serpent_n fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o operate_v and_o will_v operate_v aswell_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o fruitfulness_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n man_n will_v have_v always_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o present_v itself_o here_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o question_n which_o it_o import_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o habit_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o science_n do_v reside_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o most_o important_a moral_a consequence_n for_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v indubitable_o in_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a question_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o habit_n the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n do_v indubitable_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o regard_n to_o science_n that_o they_o subsist_v partly_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n depend_v upon_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v into_o habit_n but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n acquire_v of_o practise_v the_o act_n thereof_o and_o of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o she_o do_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a profound_a impression_n of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o duty_n which_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n which_o determine_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o often_o as_o we_o establish_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o virtue_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a
but_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o imprint_v in_o we_o also_o continual_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o see_v his_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o immensity_n expanded_a through_o all_o and_o through_o all_o operate_n by_o that_o perpetual_a empire_n which_o he_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o make_v the_o same_o idea_n the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n continual_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o by_o the_o external_a action_n of_o object_n or_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a course_n or_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o act_n free_a and_o of_o act_n necessary_a which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o dependence_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o penetrate_v with_o religious_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v penetrate_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a idea_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o act_n of_o conscience_n act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n act_n of_o passion_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o five_o place_n act_n of_o conscience_n and_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n and_o act_n of_o passion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o separate_v thing_n which_o do_v so_o much_o resemble_v one_o another_o conscience_n be_v that_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o describe_v elsewhere_o reason_n say_v and_o include_v more_o than_o conscience_n for_o reason_n be_v that_o ground_n of_o the_o superior_a light_n which_o do_v not_o only_o regulate_v duty_n but_o the_o conduit_n also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n conscience_n import_v reason_n every_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o every_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o conscience_n concupiscence_n and_o passion_n be_v almost_o like_a reason_n and_o conscience_n every_o act_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o every_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o passion_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o will_v entice_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n essential_o imprint_v in_o man_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_n the_o soul_n love_v good_a in_o general_n and_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a good_a in_o particular_a conserves_n the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o same_o soul_n love_v sensible_a good_a be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o we_o a_o universal_a ground_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v passion_n this_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a be_v call_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o overheat_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o some_o object_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o turn_v into_o passion_n it_o be_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o imprint_v with_o any_o corporeal_a image_n that_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o lively_a idea_n of_o some_o part_n or_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a good_n it_o be_v passion_n when_o the_o impression_n of_o any_o object_n have_v cause_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o touch_v idea_n than_o usual_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o sensible_a good_a this_o corporeal_a image_n retrace_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o track_n better_o mark_v &_o more_o deep_a do_v dilate_v the_o vessel_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n it_o spread_v its_o ray_n thro'out_a all_o the_o body_n it_o diffuse_v there_o a_o blood_n more_o fire_v and_o it_o cause_v a_o universal_a motion_n with_o a_o thousand_o different_a character_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o passion_n this_o ground_n of_o sensibility_n for_o sensible_a good_a this_o ground_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n this_o ground_n of_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v into_o sensible_a love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o tender_a friendship_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o passion_n but_o of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o of_o all_o their_o divers_a estate_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o their_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o their_o fear_n of_o every_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v passion_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o have_v necessary_o a_o love_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sensible_a good_a or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o cause_v she_o to_o have_v agreeable_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v diminish_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o empire_n which_o she_o have_v over_o the_o body_n have_v augment_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o st._n agustin_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a may_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o pure_a nature_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a concupiscence_n can_v be_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o revolt_n which_o make_v it_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o resent_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o revolt_n from_o his_o sensible_a love_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n the_o disorder_n of_o his_o revolt_n against_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n see_v her_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_a that_o she_o conceive_v the_o most_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o any_o disposition_n make_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o flow_v more_o lively_a through_o all_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o sensible_a good_a which_o have_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o most_o profound_a track_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o command_n enough_o over_o the_o fibre_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conceive_v too_o much_o motion_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o vehement_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o tyrannical_a force_n which_o it_o exercise_n over_o reason_n man_n distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o appetite_n which_o be_v diverse_o move_v and_o determine_v by_o good_n conceive_v as_o easy_a and_o by_o good_n conceive_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v otherwise_o pursue_v after_o good_n where_o she_o see_v not_o any_o difficulty_n and_o otherwise_o those_o good_n in_o which_o she_o see_v difficulty_n the_o which_o excite_v in_o her_o bold_a and_o courageous_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o passion_n of_o boldness_n or_o courage_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n a_o fruitful_a overture_n of_o morality_n you_o see_v here_o general_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o its_o passion_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o divers_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o divers_a act_n whether_o of_o concupiscence_n or_o of_o passion_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o we_o love_v and_o how_o we_o hate_v how_o we_o attend_v and_o how_o we_o desire_v how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o we_o be_v sad_a how_o we_o be_v
affectionate_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v rather_o often_o time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o servitude_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o afflict_a modification_n in_o the_o soul_n annex_v to_o that_o alteration_n and_o that_o disrang_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o legimitate_v situation_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nerve_n this_o here_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o confuse_a operation_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o ligament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v find_v to_o associate_v the_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o body_n to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v if_o the_o sensible_a modification_n of_o pleasure_n which_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o titillation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o palate_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o salt_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o meat_n which_o insinuate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o moisten_v they_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o body_n to_o sweeten_v to_o we_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensible_a modification_n he_o principal_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v multiply_v they_o yet_o more_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v delightful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o dolorous_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o we_o have_v they_o not_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n can_v send_v they_o into_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o please_v although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o hell_n who_o be_v effective_o burn_v not_o by_o a_o action_n of_o fire_n which_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o almighty_a action_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o material_a fire_n destine_v to_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v imprint_v upon_o they_o that_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o fire_n and_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_v moreover_o these_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o certain_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n not_o instruct_v know_v nor_o enlighten_v from_o their_o composition_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o the_o same_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n of_o modification_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o intimate_o affect_v penetrate_v and_o modify_v it_o these_o have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o object_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o object_n be_v only_o a_o object_n of_o determination_n or_o of_o occasion_n not_o a_o object_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o express_v and_o represent_v for_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o cold_a that_o we_o feel_v have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o modification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v intimate_o affect_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v no_o way_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n affect_v by_o the_o external_a object_n or_o in_o the_o external_a object_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n this_o be_v a_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o itself_o but_o a_o certain_a modification_n or_o passion_n so_o determine_v as_o that_o she_o be_v affect_v against_o her_o will_n that_o she_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a of_o bitter_a and_o of_o sweet_a as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v indeed_o something_o far_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o affect_v the_o retina_fw-la or_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v green_a than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v yellow_a but_o the_o sentiment_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o object_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o green_a whole_o spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v in_o i_o by_o my_o sentiment_n and_o that_o material_a green_n which_o be_v out_o of_o i_o in_o the_o object_n call_v green_n chap._n xvi_o act_n of_o imagination_n and_o act_n of_o intellection_n libertinism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n knowledge_n of_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o our_o error_n be_v to_o confound_v object_n imaginable_a with_o object_n intelligible_a or_o to_o apply_v the_o imagination_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o the_o intellection_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o intellection_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o imagination_n that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n of_o libertinism_n of_o impiety_n and_o of_o irreligion_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternity_n of_o paradise_n because_o not_o at_o all_o distinguish_a the_o intellection_n from_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v thing_n of_o which_o they_o can_v form_v to_o themselves_o the_o idea_n they_o fancy_v that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v with_o a_o corporeal_a image_n which_o represent_v some_o bigness_n or_o figure_n they_o believe_v that_o figure_n and_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o thing_n real_a so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o form_n to_o themselves_o any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o eternity_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o libertinism_n and_o incredulity_n whereas_o if_o they_o give_v attention_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v conceive_v under_o any_o bulk_n and_o any_o figure_n or_o corporeal_a or_o material_a form_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n they_o will_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o least_o a_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n against_o religion_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o by_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o know_v by_o intellection_n the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n which_o reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n to_o idle_a and_o abstract_a term_n of_o form_n and_o of_o quality_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o body_n which_o we_o call_v mix_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o element_n for_o as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o by_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o so_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o explain_v corporeal_a thing_n but_o by_o idea_n intelligible_a we_o leave_v they_o eternal_o in_o those_o empty_a and_o abstract_a term_n which_o give_v not_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o importance_n therefore_o to_o remark_n this_o division_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o imagination_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a retracement_n of_o the_o
thereupon_o we_o must_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n into_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v pass_v we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n grief_n and_o sadness_n whether_o they_o retain_v or_o lose_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o reminiscence_n or_o memory_n and_o whether_o they_o conserve_v the_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n whether_o perceptive_a or_o sensible_a and_o appetitive_a that_o they_o use_v whether_o they_o conserve_v liberty_n whether_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v exact_o illustrate_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n by_o a_o local_a transport_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o since_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o place_n where_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v by_o a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o any_o place_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o supreme_a essence_n and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o operation_n and_o activity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v so_o when_o we_o ask_v in_o what_o place_n do_v the_o soul_n pass_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n we_o must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n not_o to_o degrade_v our_o soul_n by_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o certain_a new_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a circumscription_n by_o a_o local_a transportation_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o material_a substance_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n by_o co-extension_n or_o by_o local_a circumscription_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a dependence_n and_o activity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o body_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o whither_o do_v they_o go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o corporeal_a space_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o extent_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o they_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o contain_v this_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o our_o body_n from_o corresponding_n with_o our_o body_n from_o penetrate_v our_o body_n from_o occupy_v or_o fill_v the_o space_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o their_o substance_n or_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o some_o school_n chymerical_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o have_v that_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o of_o a_o mutual_a activity_n for_o we_o must_v reason_n concern_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o relation_n of_o empire_n and_o servitude_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o receive_v almost_o all_o her_o knowledge_n and_o all_o her_o sentiment_n general_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v that_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v a_o local_a passage_n a_o local_a motion_n a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o divers_a correspondency_n to_o divers_a corporeal_a space_n for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o not_o to_o conceive_v by_o intellection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a manner_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conceive_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v precise_o the_o end_n of_o their_o empire_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o this_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o motion_n nor_o the_o subjection_n of_o receive_v by_o it_o or_o have_v their_o thought_n dependent_o of_o it_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o common_o have_v thereupon_o be_v all_o contradictory_n chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a they_o be_v manichean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n as_o true_a body_n and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o reiterated_a against_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v of_o be_v desirous_a to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o body_n have_v a_o local_a dimension_n a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a circumscription_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bulk_n that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v fill_v essential_o a_o space_n and_o a_o certain_a extension_n but_o that_o spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o dimension_n nor_o bulk_n nor_o space_n nor_o extension_n they_o have_v no_o more_o dimension_n bulk_n nor_o extension_n than_o they_o have_v colour_n and_o figure_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o a_o progress_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o correspondence_n to_o divers_a space_n and_o by_o a_o new_a union_n which_o they_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o body_n or_o new_a corporeal_a space_n chap._n iii_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n go_v not_o proper_o but_o into_o god_n we_o have_v conceive_v clear_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v which_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o the_o physical_a and_o substantial_a union_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o so_o disproportion_v and_o so_o distant_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o puissance_n which_o attex_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n do_v suspend_v the_o act_n and_o the_o empire_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o no_o more_o any_o relation_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o we_o must_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o our_o imagination_n labour_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o because_o she_o will_v at_o what_o price_n soever_o attribute_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o passion_n or_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o propriety_n she_o will_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a dimension_n she_o forget_v what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o space_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o heathen_n imagine_v elysian_a field_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o a_o hell_n after_o their_o fashion_n for_o the_o guilty_a those_o among_o we_o who_o imitate_v they_o do_v conceive_v likewise_o a_o local_a passage_n and_o transportation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n into_o certain_a new_a space_n by_o a_o successive_a progress_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a must_v redress_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a in_o these_o idea_n which_o be_v whole_o material_a and_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v immediate_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v without_o any_o local_a or_o corporeal_a passage_n into_o god_n who_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v be_v more_o the_o true_a
that_o will_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n do_v not_o operate_v there_o as_o it_o do_v in_o holy_a soul_n they_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v essential_o by_o a_o invincible_a love_n towards_o good_a and_o instead_o of_o good_a which_o they_o seek_v for_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n they_o see_v nothing_o before_o they_o but_o pain_n despair_n and_o misery_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o throw_v themselves_o perpetual_o towards_o the_o good_a by_o effort_n and_o movement_n inconceivable_a and_o he_o in_o who_o they_o see_v the_o source_n of_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a repulse_n they_o and_o throw_v they_o back_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wound_n and_o transpierce_v they_o with_o a_o thousand_o deadly_a dart_n they_o be_v eternal_o thirst_v after_o pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v eternal_o nothing_o but_o grief_n pain_n and_o despair_n for_o their_o portion_n so_o that_o the_o will_v place_v in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a principle_n and_o seat_n of_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o despair_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lose_v time_n in_o say_v that_o all_o the_o agreeable_a passion_n will_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o afflict_v once_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v comprehend_v of_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v in_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o perceive_v imagine_v and_o remember_v will_v be_v in_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n so_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o finish_v this_o last_o illustration_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o so-essential_a instruction_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o of_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o all_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o of_o all_o our_o future_a state_n than_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o main_a at_o bottom_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n not_o essential_a by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n chap._n xiii_o that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o main_a or_o at_o bottom_n by_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o only_o in_o some_o accessary_a circumstance_n although_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o the_o sentiment_n or_o in_o the_o precise_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o future_a reunion_n with_o the_o body_n which_o faith_n teach_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o certain_a that_o consider_v all_o the_o train_n and_o all_o the_o concatenation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n whereof_o the_o divine_a system_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o christianity_n be_v form_v consider_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o assemble_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o only_o be_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o as_o exist_v or_o as_o possible_a viz._n to_o wit_n corporeal_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n into_o one_o single_a compositum_fw-la and_o one_o single_a whole_a or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o make_v thereof_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n a_o abridgement_n or_o a_o curious_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ought_v necessary_o to_o re-place_n it_o and_o to_o re-establish_a it_o such_o as_o he_o form_v it_o and_o design_v it_o at_o first_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o either_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v eternal_o subsist_v in_o this_o admirable_a composition_n of_o body_n and_o of_o spirit_n who_o hold_v equal_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a world_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o third_z and_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o altogether_o singular_a which_o infinite_o exalt_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n or_o else_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o man-god_n who_o will_v eternal_o remain_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a if_o thing_n be_v not_o re-establish_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o first_o platform_n and_o of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o replaced_n with_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o man-god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o repairer_n and_o a_o restorer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o re-place_n man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o design_v and_o his_o triumph_n over_o sin_n over_o death_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o finish_v if_o the_o half_a of_o man_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n consider_v then_o all_o this_o train_n of_o the_o divine_a system_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n ought_v then_o to_o make_v at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o eternal_a temple_n for_o the_o overture_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o immortal_a reign_n for_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o his_o predestine_v for_o the_o complete_a triumph_n of_o the_o man-god_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o his_o design_n it_o be_v i_o say_v indubitable_a and_o constant_a that_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a oeconomy_n and_o then_o when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o revolt_n and_o of_o licence_n which_o he_o give_v at_o present_a to_o his_o creature_n then_o when_o he_o will_v fix_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a order_n then_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a world_n he_o will_v then_o re-establish_a all_o the_o body_n and_o reunite_a every_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o she_o animate_v during_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n find_v in_o themselves_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o future_a reunion_n with_o their_o body_n so_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o decide_v nothing_o concern_v they_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v establish_v either_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o our_o indubitable_a experience_n or_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o know_a nature_n sensible_a of_o order_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o she_o but_o this_o truth_n presuppose_v and_o elsewhere_o sufficient_o justify_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o christianity_n we_o may_v speak_v with_o assurance_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o their_o resuscitate_v body_n he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o first-born_a among_o the_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o in_o figure_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n and_o by_o who_o we_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o effective_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o even_o in_o our_o body_n like_o the_o angel_n disfranchise_v from_o the_o business_n and_o the_o inclination_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o principle_n decide_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o reunion_n of_o body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v illustrate_v when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o resurrection_n he_o
the_o diversity_n of_o their_o idea_n it_o be_v no_o less_o by_o that_o of_o their_o propriety_n and_o effect_n for_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o corporeal_a nature_n do_v can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n or_o by_o knowledge_n for_o example_n a_o know_v nature_n or_o knowledge_n can_v immediate_o and_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v by_o itself_o alone_o neither_o heat_n nor_o moisten_v nor_o dry_a nor_o exclude_v body_n by_o impenetrability_n nor_o in_o a_o word_n perform_v many_o of_o those_o effect_n proper_a to_o extent_n or_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a corporeal_a nature_n on_o its_o part_n can_v never_o what_o perfection_n soever_o one_o may_v fancy_v to_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v as_o capable_a of_o self-perception_a of_o reflect_v of_o reason_v of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o desire_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v for_o example_n that_o marble_n can_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o mallet_n and_o chizel_n as_o we_o perceive_v otherwise_o that_o which_o wound_v we_o that_o which_o hurt_v we_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sentiment_n of_o inward_a pain_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v in_o the_o crucible_n a_o sentiment_n of_o burn_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v when_o we_o burn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o property_n for_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o our_o know_a part_n can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corporeal_a part_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corporeal_a can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_v for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o figure_n shape_n and_o bulk_n to_o a_o thought_n the_o act_n of_o reason_v of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o deliberate_v can_v never_o have_v either_o bulk_n or_o figure_n part_n or_o colour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o body_n can_v ever_o have_v the_o agility_n of_o thought_n its_o vastness_n its_o light_n and_o no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n or_o perception_n of_o itself_o or_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v the_o visible_a world_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o all_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o the_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o know_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v essential_o spiritual_a for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o name_n provide_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v indubitable_a for_o what_o signify_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n whether_o our_o soul_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a provide_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v of_o body_n and_o which_o it_o will_v always_o have_v though_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a but_o because_o this_o name_n be_v affect_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o language_n of_o man_n to_o immaterial_a nature_n and_o distinct_a from_o body_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o the_o know_v nature_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o word_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v a_o galimophry_n which_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o know_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n but_o a_o know_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o us._n it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o know_v nature_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v invent_v as_o the_o name_n of_o triangle_n have_v be_v make_v to_o express_v a_o figure_n that_o have_v three_o corner_n that_o of_o a_o city_n to_o express_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o house_n dispose_v into_o street_n and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o wall_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o policy_n that_o of_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o growth_n that_o of_o body_n that_o which_o be_v susceptible_a of_o extent_n and_o division_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v be_v make_v and_o invent_v to_o express_v this_o sort_n of_o know_v nature_n and_o man_n have_v never_o give_v the_o naâ—â—_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o nature_n know_v after_o that_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v not_o conceive_v either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o know_v nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o nature_n more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o conceive_v they_o endow_v with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o conceive_v god_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o angel_n or_o than_o man_n because_o we_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n who_o have_v essential_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a through_o that_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a thought_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o his_o model_n and_o his_o notional_a wisdom_n as_o they_o say_v and_o exemplar_n and_o then_o his_o verve_n and_o his_o infinite_a efficacy_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v know_v know_v every_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n be_v move_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v exist_v and_o as_o this_o idea_n include_v not_o only_o more_o knowledge_n but_o a_o knowledge_n infinite_o more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a thus_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o know_v nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o aught_o to_o bear_v that_o name_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o know_v nature_n so_o long_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o divine_a as_o they_o do_v who_o place_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n in_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a certainty_n which_o we_o have_v this_o of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v doubt_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a and_o metaphysical_a doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o speak_v absolute_o god_n be_v able_a have_v only_a regard_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o can_v act_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o what_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n he_o please_v god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n and_o even_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o body_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n just_a as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o so_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o dream_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o reality_n but_o we_o can_v at_o all_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o part_n or_o nature_n know_v because_o we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v essential_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o herself_o in_o her_o existence_n and_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o rule_v over_o she_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o body_n clear_v up_o and_o in_o the_o modification_n whereby_o that_o power_n affect_v she_o chap._n ix_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o simple_a notion_n of_o this_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o without_o more_o unfolding_n it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o that_o first_o general_a idea_n which_o it_o give_v elevate_v our_o
be_v enlighten_v or_o may_v be_v enlighten_v be_v in_o it_o a_o indubitable_a character_n of_o a_o nature_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o true_o celestial_a and_o divine_a but_o above_o all_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o have_v over_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o sensible_a conviction_n to_o we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a experience_n that_o neither_o plant_n nor_o metal_n nor_o beast_n in_o who_o we_o place_v desire_n or_o to_o say_v better_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o desire_n to_o their_o violent_a sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n which_o carry_v they_o diverse_o to_o embrace_v or_o to_o shun_v one_o another_o have_v either_o the_o power_n to_o command_v their_o desire_n to_o suspend_v they_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o or_o to_o check_v they_o the_o loadstone_n seek_v the_o pole_n with_o a_o desire_n the_o most_o vehement_a one_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o carry_v itself_o towards_o it_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a motion_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o loadstone_n exercise_v over_o itself_o that_o empire_n of_o stop_v or_o check_v this_o motion_n beast_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o instinct_n and_o their_o rapid_a motion_n towards_o certain_a object_n to_o which_o man_n also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o desire_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v never_o see_v a_o animal_n that_o can_v command_v his_o instinct_n or_o his_o desire_n we_o easy_o check_v the_o motion_n which_o carry_v the_o horse_n to_o the_o mare_n by_o barrier_n but_o never_o do_v a_o horse_n thereupon_o command_v his_o desire_n we_o easy_o stop_v the_o hungry_a dog_n who_o run_v eager_o to_o his_o food_n and_o so_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v never_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o hunger_n animal_n follow_v their_o instinct_n and_o their_o desire_n like_o metal_n and_o plant_n by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n which_o train_v they_o on_o as_o the_o mill_n go_v as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v water_n or_o wind_n and_o a_o clock_n as_o belong_v as_o it_o have_v line_n and_o weight_n so_o animal_n go_v as_o far_o as_o their_o instinct_n drive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o check_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a desire_n than_o clock_n and_o mill_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o we_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o a_o empire_n a_o sensible_a superiority_n over_o own_o desire_n we_o curb_v they_o we_o turn_v they_o by_o we_o resist_v they_o we_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o we_o confront_v they_o and_o command_v they_o with_o a_o real_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o liberty_n be_v extreme_o enfeeble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o we_o by_o natural_a corruption_n by_o evil_a education_n by_o wicked_a imagination_n by_o the_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o vice_n by_o our_o want_n of_o attention_n and_o application_n to_o ourselves_o we_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o power_n of_o check_v our_o passion_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o despotic_a and_o that_o it_o have_v at_o present_a lose_v something_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o dexterity_n and_o industry_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o always_o force_v enough_o to_o suppress_v they_o at_o their_o first_o onset_n but_o this_o disorder_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o nobility_n and_o its_o true_a empire_n over_o its_o proper_a desire_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o almost_o dead_a spark_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o govern_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o it_o make_v its_o power_n visible_a as_o it_o do_v there_o will_v yet_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o deadned_a spark_n of_o slavish_a and_o captive_a liberty_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o empire_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o its_o desire_n be_v a_o evident_a and_o a_o indubitable_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o only_a contrariety_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o that_o in_o fine_a say_v he_o there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o we_o a_o combat_n of_o desire_n if_o we_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o corporeal_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o have_v corporeal_a desire_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a one_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v desire_v quite_o opposite_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o this_o opposition_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o from_o the_o empire_n that_o we_o exercise_v over_o they_o that_o i_o will_v here_o draw_v the_o conviction_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o empire_n make_v we_o evident_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o imprint_v with_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a liberty_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o the_o grecian_a father_n common_o express_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n which_o their_o language_n only_o furnish_v to_o express_v the_o be_v sovereign_o master_n of_o ourselves_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v a_o order_n essential_o in_o our_o nature_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v that_o light_n and_o that_o force_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v we_o condemn_v our_o desire_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v we_o undoubted_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o double_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n chap._n xiii_o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o reflection_n add_v here_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a now_o say_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o reason_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o over_o our_o desire_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o indubitable_a spiritual_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n in_o hold_v he_o too_o long_o upon_o this_o speculation_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suppress_v they_o and_o to_o remark_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o ground_n of_o liberty_n or_o will_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o indubitable_a conviction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o our_o soul_n resent_v in_o itself_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o will_n which_o i_o have_v call_v liberty_n be_v a_o assure_a proof_n and_o a_o indubitable_a argument_n of_o its_o effective_a eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o its_o immortality_n for_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o idea_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v its_o principle_n in_o nature_n self_n and_o precede_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o reflection_n and_o which_o act_n and_o operate_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o instruction_n from_o other_o men._n before_o man_n do_v reason_n and_o reflect_v without_o study_n and_o without_o instruction_n by_o the_o movement_n of_o nature_n through_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n they_o do_v not_o only_o find_v and_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o eternity_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n but_o they_o distinct_o conceive_v a_o new_a and_o a_o immortal_a life_n after_o this_o here_o in_o the_o which_o they_o either_o hope_v or_o fear_v something_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o into_o which_o they_o carry_v even_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o thought_n of_o vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o conceive_v a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o whence_o issue_v in_o all_o nation_n whether_o civilise_v or_o barbarous_a the_o religious_a rite_n concern_v the_o dead_a with_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o perceive_v by_o interval_n their_o heart_n push_v on_o thither_o by_o redouble_a desire_n and_o sigh_n so_o vehement_a that_o the_o present_a life_n
in_o the_o vital_a and_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o motition_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o voluntary_a that_o she_o can_v determine_v by_o her_o empire_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o here_o than_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o sentiment_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bright_a and_o clear_a light_n which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o that_o which_o we_o experience_v of_o she_o and_o that_o which_o evident_o follow_v from_o that_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o vegetating_a faculty_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o heat_n the_o meat_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v neither_o find_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v this_o far_a evident_a conviction_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o principle_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v that_o the_o act_n or_o operate_a soul_n be_v always_o free_a as_o the_o receive_v soul_n be_v never_o so_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o essential_a certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n for_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o we_o she_o will_v have_v essential_o the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o perception_n of_o it_o because_o she_o essential_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o perception_n but_o the_o empire_n because_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v as_o act_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v increase_v or_o diminish_v heat_n that_o she_o can_v advance_v or_o retard_v digestion_n and_o make_v it_o as_o she_o please_v for_o this_o be_v a_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o do_v by_o the_o active_a faculty_n our_o soul_n perceive_v her_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o active_a cause_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o empire_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o she_o please_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o faculty_n which_o she_o have_v of_o think_v or_o of_o willing_a and_o of_o determine_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_o active_a faculty_n that_o we_o know_v in_o she_o for_o the_o other_o be_v passive_a and_o receptive_a faculty_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o double_a faculty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o suspend_v her_o thought_n and_o her_o reason_n that_o she_o put_v they_o by_o that_o she_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o matter_n as_o she_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n mistress_n of_o her_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n that_o carry_v she_o towards_o god_n in_o general_n if_o she_o be_v not_o preoccupy_v and_o transport_v with_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o act_n and_o virtue_n of_o healing_n of_o concoct_v and_o of_o digest_v nor_o the_o empire_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o way_n perceive_v that_o our_o soul_n exercise_n these_o function_n nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o suspend_v or_o to_o advance_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o power_n we_o shall_v always_o without_o doubt_n make_v a_o very_a good_a and_o laudable_a digestion_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o any_o excessive_a heat_n this_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o bowel_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insupportable_a than_o this_o gross_a idea_n of_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a or_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n because_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o heat_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o heat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a nor_o likewise_o can_v it_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o physical_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v produce_v heat_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o at_o all_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o other_o virtue_n of_o operate_n out_o of_o themselves_o than_o that_o of_o move_v the_o body_n by_o empire_n and_o by_o will_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o they_o other_o body_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o imagine_v and_o to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o herself_o in_o refuse_v heat_n sometime_o even_o to_o a_o general_a decay_n and_o languish_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o at_o other_o time_n increase_v it_o even_o to_o a_o frightful_a conflagration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o bowel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o viscera_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o which_o be_v only_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n how_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o smell_a which_o be_v alike_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o be_v extreme_o remarkable_a for_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o material_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n or_o a_o vegetative_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o act_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v of_o taste_v of_o smell_a of_o touch_v of_o self-moving_a or_o of_o sensibility_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o part_n to_o which_o she_o do_v not_o influence_n any_o thing_n and_o of_o which_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentiment_n for_o when_o the_o image_n reflect_v from_o the_o superficies_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o we_o by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o result_n from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o its_o exterior_a superficies_n be_v en_fw-fr grave_v in_o that_o subtle_a thin_a web_n form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o delicate_a thread_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o carry_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o material_a image_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o soul_n so_o far_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o action_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o see_v or_o corporeal_a vision_n because_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v there_o engrave_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o must_v affect_v it_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a fashion_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o determine_v a_o motion_n either_o of_o flight_n or_o pursuit_n without_o the_o soul_n meddle_v with_o it_o in_o any_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v every_o day_n happen_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vehemence_n of_o certain_a sudden_a impression_n which_o make_v we_o shun_v or_o approach_v in_o spite_n of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o make_v we_o either_o open_a or_o shut_v our_o eyelid_n or_o turn_v to_o or_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n whatsoever_o determination_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o act_n of_o taste_v hear_v and_o move_a for_o odour_n for_o example_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o os_fw-la cribriformis_fw-la into_o the_o olfactory_a nerve_n do_v there_o determine_v a_o motion_n which_o may_v lead_v on_o and_o determine_v another_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o olfactory_a nerve_n without_o the_o soul_n meddle_v or_o take_v any_o
that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o continence_n shall_v be_v establish_v without_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o deep_a trace_n and_o impression_n come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o new_a image_n and_o new_a impression_n which_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o suspending_a and_o turn_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n to_o a_o side_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o impure_a blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v into_o those_o place_n where_o concupiscence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n they_o have_v need_v that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v corporeal_a so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n who_o habit_n do_v not_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o tame_a and_o submiss_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o the_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o perhaps_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v there_o entire_o but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o science_n it_o be_v the_o order_n the_o connexion_n and_o the_o enchain_a of_o corporeal_a species_n which_o serve_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v memory_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o imagination_n purify_v or_o the_o brain_n imprint_v with_o corporeal_a trace_n and_o image_n which_o make_v we_o think_v more_o strong_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o virtue_n than_o upon_o pleasure_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o the_o science_n the_o train_n of_o consequence_n well_o form_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o facility_n which_o reason_n have_v there_o to_o exercise_v itself_o and_o to_o employ_v itself_o there_o and_o for_o the_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o uprightness_n fortify_v above_o the_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o reflection_n and_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n of_o force_n against_o the_o pleasure_n which_o concupiscence_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o how_o grace_n operate_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a decision_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o supernatural_a virtue_n for_o supernatural_a virtue_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a have_v need_n that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v purify_v grace_n can_v enter_v immediate_o through_o the_o soul_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n she_o immediate_o enter_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o whether_o she_o enter_v immediate_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v necessary_o at_o least_o by_o a_o counter-blow_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a if_o our_o imagination_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v a_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n very_o fruitful_a and_o very_a remarkable_a which_o make_v we_o see_v at_o once_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a examination_n hereof_o if_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o give_v overture_n and_o principle_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a discernment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n xi_o operation_n depend_v and_o operation_n independ_v upon_o the_o body_n we_o observe_v second_o in_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n operation_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o operation_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o we_o experience_v that_o there_o be_v act_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v independent_o of_o all_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a love_n of_o good_a in_o general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o with_o those_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o we_o have_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n to_o fly_n or_o pursue_v free_o nor_o with_o those_o of_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v common_o presuppose_v liberty_n nor_o with_o those_o of_o reason_v which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o alike_o suppose_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o a_o just_a organization_n and_o of_o a_o just_a temperament_n in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o exercise_v our_o determinative_a faculty_n which_o be_v call_v liberty_n nor_o the_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n nor_o our_o active_a faculty_n of_o think_v which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o sleep_v or_o fall_v into_o rave_n through_o disease_n or_o through_o madness_n we_o lose_v the_o very_a entire_a and_o very_o free_a usage_n of_o these_o faculty_n whereas_o be_v fool_n or_o mad_a well_o or_o ill_a sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o love_v always_o alike_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o general_n &_o will_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o content_a there_o be_v only_o this_o movement_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v entire_o independent_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v more_o or_o less_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v more_o or_o less_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n the_o act_n of_o perception_n of_o imagination_n of_o reminiscency_n and_o of_o passionate_v one_o self_n depend_v thereupon_o much_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o reason_v and_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n we_o have_v the_o most_o independent_a on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o act_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n depend_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o these_o three_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n or_o reason_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o conscience_n because_o these_o three_o faculty_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o indirect_o and_o occasional_o or_o accidental_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o act_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o their_o perfection_n if_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o calm_a and_o sedate_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a positive_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o a_o certain_a determination_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o she_o from_o it_o for_o to_o determine_v she_o to_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n but_o only_o of_o not_o be_v trouble_v divert_a and_o transport_v by_o foolish_a and_o confuse_a thought_n which_o she_o conceive_v through_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o passion_n be_v pernicious_a since_o they_o all_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o empire_n from_o reason_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o this_o faculty_n already_o rebellious_a and_o impure_a and_o unruly_a enough_o of_o itself_o a_o rapid_a and_o untameable_a motion_n which_o infinite_o augment_v its_o unruliness_n but_o to_o perceive_v to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v to_o passionate_a itself_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v her_o act_n of_o imagine_v of_o perceive_v of_o passionate_v and_o of_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o memory_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o organical_a faculty_n and_o of_o the_o inorganical_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v call_v those_o organical_a which_o do_v not_o operate_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o particular_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n xii_o
raise_v up_o by_o courage_n and_o how_o we_o be_v depress_v by_o fear_n and_o despair_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o essay_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o divers_a agitation_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o sensible_a good_a which_o be_v diverse_o engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a sense_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o imagination_n three_o name_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o for_o to_o keep_v our_o imagination_n pure_a by_o the_o usage_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o frequent_a suspension_n from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o retirement_n of_o holy_a read_n and_o of_o meditation_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o pleasure_n which_o add_v by_o their_o usage_n a_o new_a concupiscence_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n act_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v here_o once_o more_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n we_o do_v too_o much_o experience_n their_o act_n and_o we_o can_v likewise_o but_o perceive_v in_o we_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o reason_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o passion_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a appetite_n never_o reign_v so_o in_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rational_a appetite_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n oppose_v its_o domination_n the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n do_v not_o so_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_a but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o activity_n and_o some_o force_n in_o it_o to_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o side_n of_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n shine_v always_o a_o little_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n spiritual_a and_o rational_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a good_a make_v a_o interview_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n always_o remain_v sensible_a of_o it_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v then_o even_o when_o she_o be_v entice_v away_o by_o sensible_a love_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v always_o a_o little_a contradict_v that_o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a combat_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o reason_n which_o be_v always_o see_v in_o we_o sensible_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o passion_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xv._o confuse_a idea_n or_o sentiment_n and_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n or_o notion_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o act_n of_o a_o confuse_a idea_n or_o of_o pure_a sentiment_n without_o any_o distinct_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o determine_v they_o and_o act_n of_o distinct_a idea_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o a_o sentiment_n or_o a_o idea_n confuse_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o speak_v thus_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o confuse_a idea_n to_o act_n of_o pure_a sentiment_n and_o we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o do_v not_o embroil_n or_o confound_v any_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o there_o be_v thing_n then_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o body_n for_o we_o know_v not_o either_o light_n or_o savour_n nor_o odour_n sound_v or_o color_n at_o least_o by_o the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v they_o but_o by_o pure_a sentiment_n without_o any_o neat_a idea_n we_o be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o attain_v by_o reason_v to_o form_n in_o we_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n which_o determine_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a sentiment_n thereof_o which_o sentiment_n penetrate_v and_o affect_v we_o intimate_o at_o their_o presence_n for_o example_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o convince_v ourselves_o by_o many_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o light_n according_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_o reflect_v and_o modify_v which_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v we_o may_v convince_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fibre_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o pain_n when_o a_o thorn_n prick_v we_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o but_o a_o gentle_a titillation_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o savour_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o reason_v and_o by_o our_o reflection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n which_o we_o call_v sentiment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o sensation_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o of_o their_o object_n we_o perceive_v white_a black_a light_z heatt_z cold_a bitter_a sweet_a without_o know_v what_o white_a be_v or_o black_a light_z heatt_z cold_a bitter_a or_o sweet_a but_o only_o that_o we_o perceive_v they_o after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v other_o comprehend_v who_o never_o perceive_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v act_n of_o a_o near_a idea_n and_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a image_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v those_o comprehend_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o never_o do_v perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o knowledge_n by_o idea_n and_o of_o knowledge_n by_o sentiment_n strive_v for_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n who_o never_o feel_v pain_n to_o comprehend_v what_o pain_n be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o pleasure_n of_o white_a of_o black_a of_o green_a of_o yellow_a of_o sweet_a of_o bitter_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a you_o shall_v reason_n to_o all_o eternity_n before_o you_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v that_o confuse_a idea_n which_o you_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n after_o your_o sentiment_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n though_o of_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o ready_a conception_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o clear_a idea_n as_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o imagine_v or_o which_o we_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o we_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o and_o instruct_v they_o of_o it_o for_o example_n we_o have_v see_v a_o square_a or_o triangle_n a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v by_o neat_a and_o distinct_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v they_o to_o paint_v they_o to_o make_v they_o be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o either_o by_o imagination_n or_o by_o intellection_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n of_o our_o operation_n that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n by_o idea_n either_o of_o imagination_n or_o of_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n by_o pure_a sentiment_n or_o confuse_a idea_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o be_v indubitable_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o exercise_n in_o she_o that_o empire_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v by_o the_o which_o she_o be_v advertise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o pure_a instinct_n without_o be_v proper_o instruct_v or_o enlighten_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o who_o occasion_n she_o receive_v they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o body_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v for_o example_n to_o give_v they_o by_o idea_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disrang_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o excessive_a action_n of_o heat_n which_o be_v call_v burn_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v that_o way_n dispose_v to_o be_v
corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o we_o imagine_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellection_n do_v not_o depend_v thereupon_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o object_n know_v by_o imagination_n to_o exercise_v itself_o even_o upon_o body_n which_o as_o much_o body_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v intelligible_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o thing_n imaginable_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a that_o the_o imaginable_a be_v imaginable_a and_o intelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o intelligible_a can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v imagine_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n corporeal_a knowledge_n and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n by_o intellection_n that_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v be_v represent_v under_o a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a bulk_n or_o bigness_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o pure_a intellection_n be_v represent_v and_o know_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fancy_n that_o to_o imagine_v be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v truth_n to_o imagine_v do_v presuppose_v some_o retracement_n of_o a_o corporeal_a image_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o act_n of_o imagination_n in_o itself_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a although_o it_o represent_v thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o corporeal_a form_n this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o reason_n above_o relate_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o vital_a act_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immanence_n essential_o spiritual_a but_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n of_o imagine_v though_o it_o represent_v essential_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o bulk_n yet_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o bigness_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o image_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v or_o receive_v in_o imagine_v from_o have_v any_o figure_n or_o any_o bigness_n or_o occupy_v any_o space_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o soul_n without_o justle_a one_o another_o and_o without_o constrain_a or_o incommode_v one_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a for_o body_n justle_v incommode_v and_o drive_v away_o one_o another_o st._n augustin_n do_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o just_a consequence_n that_o of_o necessity_n these_o image_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n figure_n to_o itself_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o vast_a body_n can_v be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o extension_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a than_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engrave_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o penetrate_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v together_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a they_o will_v knock_v against_o one_o another_o and_o drive_v one_o another_o out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n xvii_o act_n of_o sensation_n and_o act_n of_o imagination_n folly_n frenzy_n vision_n we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n act_n of_o pure_a sensation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n and_o act_n of_o pure_a imagination_n which_o come_v and_o be_v in_o we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a object_n as_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o dream_n of_o confuse_a thought_n rave_n of_o sick_a person_n folly_n and_o frenzy_n and_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v only_a illusion_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n or_o those_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v from_o god_n or_o by_o daemon_n or_o good_a angel_n what_o pure_a sensation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o present_a object_n by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n be_v call_v sensation_n these_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o object_n upon_o our_o external_n organ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n which_o follow_v the_o nerve_n the_o which_o from_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n this_o motion_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n do_v engrave_v there_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o moment_n that_o this_o corporeal_a image_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a resentment_n and_o a_o intimate_a certainty_n of_o this_o image_n the_o which_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n of_o bitter_a or_o of_o sweet_a of_o heat_n or_o of_o cold_a etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o a_o pure_a image_n which_o represent_v it_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n when_o the_o sensation_n by_o which_o one_o man_n do_v see_v and_o understand_v another_o be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n which_o carry_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o which_o make_v a_o man_n please_v with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v sympathy_n and_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sensation_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o disagreement_n and_o strangeness_n that_o be_v call_v antipathy_n you_o see_v there_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o dream_n and_o the_o other_o above_o express_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o remain_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o past_a object_n or_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o in_o folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o by_o some_o exterior_a or_o superior_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n cause_v by_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o daemon_n dream_n folly_n frenzy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o temperament_n and_o of_o genius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v thereby_o dream_n folly_n rave_n frenzy_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o vision_n if_o the_o brain_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o the_o blood_n have_v receive_v a_o motion_n a_o little_a more_o agitate_a than_o ordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o former_a object_n which_o remain_v still_o there_o and_o which_o be_v there_o again_o retrace_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la shall_v be_v embroil_v confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o a_o thousand_o confuse_v and_o precipitous_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o confusion_n and_o precipitation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v necesssary_o that_o kind_n of_o folly_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o disorder_n and_o a_o fantastic_a confusion_n of_o thought_n without_o dependence_n without_o order_n and_o without_o connexion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o thought_n to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o she_o may_v consider_v and_o maintain_v their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n and_o she_o lose_v this_o faculty_n and_o this_o power_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o impression_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n be_v disorder_v and_o embroil_v in_o such_o sort_n
begin_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o can_v this_o duty_n be_v more_o lively_o draw_v near_o we_o and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o by_o a_o action_n so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o sovereign_a by_o a_o empire_n so_o almighty_a and_o so_o invincible_a by_o which_o god_n cause_v in_o we_o the_o dolorous_a and_o affect_a sentiment_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n of_o incommodity_n and_o disease_n the_o idea_n whereof_o may_v be_v always_o present_a either_o by_o our_o own_o pain_n or_o by_o those_o of_o other_o men._n man_n strive_v to_o make_v terrible_a picture_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o establish_v and_o imprint_v the_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o effort_n when_o one_o have_v once_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o our_o body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v wound_v and_o strike_v after_o another_o manner_n the_o impure_a and_o reprobated_a soul_n deliver_v up_o he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o he_o now_o wound_v we_o by_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a and_o concern_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o body_n of_o hell_n i_o find_v once_o a_o libertine_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o fever_n the_o cholique_a or_o the_o toothache_n which_o may_v have_v very_o much_o disturb_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v they_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v any_o body_n in_o those_o torment_n the_o libertine_n answer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o they_o alas_o say_v i_o to_o he_o do_v you_o but_o imagine_v now_o a_o eternal_a fit_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o the_o cholique_a or_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o desperate_a toothache_n and_o you_o have_v conceive_v what_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o the_o power_n which_o at_o present_a make_v in_o we_o these_o so_o sad_a condition_n can_v make_v they_o eternal_o in_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o that_o spirit_n who_o till_o then_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o the_o great_a libertine_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v he_o conceive_v hell_n he_o confess_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o quit_v not_o only_o debauchery_n but_o the_o world_n he_o afterward_o make_v a_o edify_a repentance_n which_o be_v know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o evil_a the_o pain_n and_o the_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o present_a do_v afflict_v mankind_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_v which_o affright_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o beforehand_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o sharp_a pain_n the_o sword_n the_o fire_n the_o plague_n disease_n general_a and_o particular_a calamity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o god_n ought_v signal_o to_o manifest_v upon_o sinner_n ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o settle_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o persist_v even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o their_o irregularity_n because_o he_o can_v abandon_v eternal_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o their_o revolt_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o that_o wrath_n that_o can_v make_v in_o we_o wound_n so_o deep_a and_o so_o cruel_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o irremediable_a and_o so_o incurable_a when_o he_o shall_v act_n by_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n see_v that_o now_o he_o act_v only_o by_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o well-doing_n inclination_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o to_o heal_v we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o such_o dolorous_a and_o such_o sensible_a wound_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n how_o heavy_o will_v you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o we_o and_o how_o will_v your_o wrath_n strike_v and_o wound_v we_o since_o your_o goodness_n and_o your_o mercy_n wound_v we_o with_o pain_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o penetrate_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v then_o without_o doubt_n to_o fear_v this_o so_o terrible_a a_o power_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o fear_v it_o because_o it_o have_v a_o delicate_a grandeur_n which_o be_v hurt_v by_o our_o revolt_n and_o a_o formidable_a anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o ought_v severe_o to_o punish_v our_o disorder_n we_o ought_v no_o less_o also_o to_o apprehend_v our_o dependence_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a manner_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a nature_n make_v we_o perpetual_o to_o feel_v its_o empire_n over_o the_o double_a part_n of_o our_o be_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n continual_o carry_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v upon_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a weight_n as_o job_n feel_v under_o the_o which_o our_o whole_a be_v must_v be_v perpetual_o incurvate_v and_o debase_v with_o respect_n and_o with_o dependence_n as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n those_o sublime_a and_o immortal_a intelligence_n which_o bend_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o bear_v yet_o do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o perpetual_o under_o his_o throne_n debase_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o dependence_n and_o in_o their_o nothingness_n of_o faith_n or_o affiance_n in_o god_n we_o do_v common_o conceive_v that_o affiance_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a homage_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a bounty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a puissance_n we_o do_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o attribute_n but_o by_o our_o full_a and_o entire_a affiance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v affiance_n which_o give_v the_o great_a value_n and_o the_o great_a merit_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o to_o attend_v without_o waver_a and_o with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a assurance_n all_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v from_o he_o with_o affiance_n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o christian_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n have_v give_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o hesitate_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o remove_v mountain_n that_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n will_v have_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n therein_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a worship_n there_o be_v the_o sovereign_a homage_n pay_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v without_o resent_v it_o and_o without_o be_v extreme_o offend_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o our_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a heart_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n modicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quare_fw-la dubitasti_fw-la and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o extreme_a indignation_n and_o a_o extreme_a sentiment_n because_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v with_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a affiance_n so_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o ardent_a faith_n animate_v with_o affiance_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o duty_n of_o affiance_n be_v indubitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o so_o well_o apprehend_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n persuade_v
the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n pierce_v penetrate_v and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a intelligence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n give_v we_o of_o be_v able_a sure_o to_o enlarge_v our_o knowledge_n by_o the_o infallible_a consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o know_v for_o those_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o rash_a than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v by_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n no_o less_o clear_a which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o place_v our_o soul_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o trial_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o eternal_a justice_n shall_v have_v fix_v upon_o they_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a by_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n or_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o disorder_n and_o revolt_n this_o double_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o distinct_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o present_a state_n as_o of_o a_o state_n where_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n be_v put_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o where_o the_o eternal_a justice_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v our_o combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o sense_n we_o form_v a_o sure_a light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v &_o march_v safe_o into_o that_o obscurity_n and_o those_o darkness_n and_o since_o we_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o our_o hand_n light_v by_o those_o idea_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v it_o into_o that_o dark_a and_o unknown_a country_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v and_o know_v since_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o sail_n enough_o to_o carry_v we_o over_o to_o this_o new_a world_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o map_n of_o it_o since_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v illuminate_v above_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o imagination_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v will_v no_o more_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n which_o they_o often_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o fiction_n then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o attempt_v this_o discovery_n and_o explain_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o some_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n for_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o present_a life_n we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v most_o certain_a and_o make_v as_o st._n john_n do_v a_o description_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o the_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v by_o death_n which_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o even_o in_o the_o most_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o frail_a most_o perishable_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o perish_v entire_o but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o same_o certainty_n that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v with_o all_o its_o foundation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o advantage_n and_o essential_a distinction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a or_o know_v nature_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a that_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o its_o be_v for_o its_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v there_o by_o its_o structure_n its_o organization_n and_o its_o inward_a and_o natural_a composition_n which_o it_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v every_o day_n lose_v without_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v and_o in_o preserve_v all_o the_o basis_n of_o its_o material_a substance_n which_o always_o remain_v and_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o any_o change_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o in_o its_o structure_n and_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a form_n but_o in_o know_v or_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o life_n and_o be_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o knowledge_n and_o sensibility_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v be_v also_o essential_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v walk_v or_o to_o be_v move_v but_o to_o know_v to_o perceive_v to_o will_v to_o have_v joy_n and_o sadness_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o know_a nature_n do_v so_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o know_a nature_n be_v essential_o live_v that_o we_o see_v they_o all_o of_o they_o establish_v thereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o indeed_o say_v they_o this_o matter_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v form_v be_v a_o matter_n essential_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n live_v if_o it_o be_v air_n or_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a but_o a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n of_o a_o singular_a nature_n a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n essential_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n live_v thus_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v this_o air_n and_o this_o material_a fire_n say_v they_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o will_v be_v always_o essential_o live_v we_o see_v this_o system_fw-la in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o we_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n essential_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n by_o a_o conviction_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sentiment_n convince_v all_o these_o ancient_a sage_n not_o only_o that_o death_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n make_v the_o life_n of_o they_o perfect_a because_o it_o break_v their_o prison_n and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o view_n the_o wall_n which_o stop_v they_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o blind_v they_o and_o their_o conviction_n be_v so_o great_a thereupon_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o less_o certainty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o some_o neighbour_a province_n or_o of_o some_o new_a discovery_n they_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o new_a life_n than_o we_o do_v of_o italy_n or_o of_o spain_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o canada_n and_o the_o american_n isle_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v the_o certainty_n they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n and_o without_o incertainty_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o transport_v they_o long_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o voyage_n they_o conceive_v ardent_a desire_n for_o death_n they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o this_o they_o advance_v it_o further_o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o famous_a common_a wealth_n of_o grece_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prohibit_v and_o suppress_v a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v so_o lively_o impress_n upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o conviction_n of_o their_o immortality_n that_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o it_o shall_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o see_v it_o have_v carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o
to_o neglect_v the_o business_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n but_o even_o to_o hasten_v on_o their_o own_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o this_o prudence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a too_o precautious_a it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n our_o business_n be_v to_o remark_n the_o effect_n which_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n have_v produce_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v after_o their_o death_n the_o conviction_n hereof_o be_v effective_o lively_a and_o sensible_a by_o that_o alone_a independent_o of_o all_o the_o regard_v of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o force_n and_o evidence_n it_o receive_v from_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o this_o new_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o view_n and_o the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a object_n all_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n have_v no_o other_o essential_a termination_n and_o end_n than_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o future_a world_n the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v almost_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o can_v be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fable_n than_o this_o sovereign_a power_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o goodness_n by_o that_o miraculous_a train_n of_o prodigious_a event_n which_o make_v what_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n must_v have_v labour_v for_o above_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o deceive_v the_o word_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conviction_n then_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_v independent_o of_o religion_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o by_o religion_n the_o faithful_a know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n that_o when_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o he_o inhabit_v at_o present_a shall_v fall_v and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o melancholy_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n into_o a_o new_a and_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n into_o the_o proper_a habitation_n and_o the_o eternal_a palace_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o darkness_n or_o of_o light_n of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o the_o love_n or_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o the_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o punishment_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v act_n in_o they_o and_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o socrates_n have_v already_o the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a draught_n in_o his_o hand_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o roman_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n cato_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v plutarch_n go_v with_o pleasure_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n a_o immortal_a light_n with_o the_o go_n have_v courage_n say_v this_o other_o let_v not_o death_n affright_v we_o since_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v either_o be_v god_n or_o like_a god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o our_o body_n will_v bury_v our_o soul_n under_o their_o ruin_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o corporeal_a nature_n shall_v entire_o perish_v and_o disappear_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v must_v subsist_v and_o remain_v under_o those_o ruin_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o endamage_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o conviction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o more_o inflame_a and_o transport_v with_o this_o so_o animate_v and_o so_o lively_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n he_o see_v with_o st._n stephen_n the_o heaven_n open_a over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v take_v and_o wrap_v up_o thither_o like_o st._n paul_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v this_o certainty_n and_o this_o persuasion_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o animate_v by_o two_o divers_a principle_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o this_o new_a life_n without_o reason_v by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v reflect_v and_o reason_n by_o a_o evident_a conviction_n which_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o all_o religion_n give_v he_o of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o historical_a single_a fact_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v incontestable_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o many_o sensible_a conviction_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o call_v into_o doubt_n that_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o this_o new_a state_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o into_o which_o our_o soul_n must_v enter_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o man_n but_o this_o present_a life_n that_o god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o undergo_v all_o that_o train_n of_o humble_v and_o dolorous_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v undergon_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n neither_o for_o god_n nor_o for_o man_n in_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v no_o wise_n regard_v the_o present_a life_n but_o only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v live_v as_o he_o do_v live_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v die_v as_o he_o do_v dye_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o god_n incarnate_a come_v not_o to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n neither_o more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o fortunate_a or_o more_o happy_a to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o spread_v abroad_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o great_a employment_n to_o distribute_v dignity_n to_o give_v pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o cupidinous_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_n to_o come_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o king_n of_o the_o future_a world_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v here_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v shut_v it_o up_o and_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o propose_v to_o illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o first_o whether_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n that_o which_o we_o already_o say_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o live_v and_o have_v essential_a act_n and_o propriety_n inseparable_a from_o their_o know_a nature_n but_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v however_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o illustrate_v to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n
reprobated_a soul_n be_v a_o union_n of_o wrath_n of_o enmity_n and_o of_o implacable_a vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n be_v their_o first_o and_o true_a hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o strong_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n or_o a_o corporeal_a place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v their_o soul_n before_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n continual_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v there_o effective_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o corporeal_a place_n as_o real_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n give_v they_o perpetual_o the_o idea_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o idea_n he_o impress_n on_o they_o a_o dolorous_a sentiment_n of_o real_a burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o elementary_a fire_n when_o by_o its_o too_o great_a activity_n it_o disrange_n agitate_v and_o violent_o scorch_v up_o the_o fibre_n of_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o act_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o irrevocable_a decree_n fix_v they_o there_o and_o be_v a_o chain_n which_o no_o force_n can_v break_v and_o which_o no_o length_n of_o duration_n can_v wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v hell_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n as_o st._n augustin_n further_a say_v and_o who_o unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a in_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o proper_o and_o chief_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n they_o be_v only_o but_o accessory_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n within_o these_o material_a place_n and_o space_n of_o which_o god_n give_v they_o that_o lively_a idea_n which_o render_v they_o present_a to_o they_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o holy_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n may_v give_v occasion_n here_o to_o some_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o certain_a as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o as_o god_n unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n establish_v it_o as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o particular_a torment_n and_o of_o that_o that_o pain_n of_o burn_v with_o which_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o so_o he_o establish_v also_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o agreeable_a idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v willing_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o holy_a soul_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n inspire_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o prove_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n this_o union_n be_v without_o doubt_n immediate_n and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o essentiality_n of_o this_o new_a state_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o reprobated_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o accessary_a felicity_n of_o holy_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o essential_a pain_n and_o their_o essential_a felicity_n st._n paul_n speak_v it_o express_o of_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o they_o erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o we_o since_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o to_o see_v he_o through_o a_o veil_n if_o we_o do_v only_o receive_v from_o he_o idea_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o he_o let_v then_o the_o adorable_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o accessary_a felicity_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o express_o enough_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v we_o of_o our_o state_n out_o of_o our_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a city_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a lamb_n give_v a_o thousand_o pleasure_n but_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a state_n as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o idea_n the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o constitute_v it_o and_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n they_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a soul_n independent_o of_o all_o exterior_a occasional_a determination_n god_n penetrate_v they_o with_o his_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o the_o intimate_v impression_n of_o his_o beatific_a presence_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o full_a with_o his_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n how_o impure_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o hell_n fire_n we_o need_v only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o proportion_n of_o reprobate_a soul_n let_v then_o the_o action_n of_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v a_o perpetual_a object_n of_o horror_n wherewith_o the_o sovereign_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a eye_n be_v sensible_o hurt_v so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o natural_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v likewise_o employ_v as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n to_o a_o particular_a action_n by_o which_o the_o eternal_a sanctity_n apply_v itself_o to_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o impure_a state_n but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unhappy_a state_n it_o shall_v be_v entire_o independent_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o just_a soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a fire_n which_o burn_v they_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o feed_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a torment_n we_o common_o conceive_v very_o ill_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o simple_a privation_n or_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o reprobated_a soul_n there_o may_v well_o be_v a_o eternal_a wall_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o eternal_a and_o immediate_a union_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n goodness_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o wall_z which_o stop_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o mercy_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o union_n which_o near_o attract_v all_o the_o character_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o his_o vengeance_n god_n also_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o near_o and_o as_o immediate_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o unhappy_a see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o terrible_a face_n which_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o illuminate_a face_n which_o enlighten_v the_o just_a and_o wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n to_o let_v he_o see_v and_o find_v all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o face_n sparkle_v with_o thunder_n which_o penetrate_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o darkness_n they_o be_v eternal_o
world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o see_v of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v no_o principle_n so_o well_o establish_v thereupon_o that_o i_o know_v as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o build_v a_o sure_a determination_n upon_o it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o say_v that_o god_n discover_v to_o innocent_a soul_n that_o which_o regard_v their_o family_n and_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o diversify_v table_n of_o event_n revolution_n intrigue_n and_o the_o mannagement_n and_o contrivance_n of_o court_n and_o state_n the_o success_n of_o war_n negotiation_n and_o treaty_n the_o vast_a and_o ambitious_a design_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o peculiar_a account_n of_o family_n and_o particular_a fortune_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o gainsay_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n too_o among_o who_o these_o knowledge_n be_v partly_o communicate_v or_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o which_o may_v establish_v a_o solid_a and_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n make_v they_o see_v something_o of_o it_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a soul_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o certainty_n therein_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o undervalue_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o all_o those_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o fortune_n be_v to_o their_o eye_n but_o what_o the_o play_n of_o child_n be_v to_o we_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o business_n of_o aunt_n or_o of_o bee_n or_o that_o perpetual_a and_o impertinent_a agitation_n which_o we_o see_v in_o those_o fly_n who_o a_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a motion_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n chap._n x._o that_o criminal_a soul_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n in_o just_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o extension_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o impure_a and_o criminal_a soul_n for_o that_o order_n which_o require_v that_o the_o just_a one_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o immensity_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o former_a have_v this_o other_o will_v have_v only_o a_o immensity_n of_o obscurity_n of_o night_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n these_o will_v be_v darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o obscurity_n and_o privation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o kowledge_v and_o of_o light_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o outward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v these_o outward_a darkness_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n speak_v so_o often_o they_o will_v know_v and_o see_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o it_o will_v be_v only_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o will_v see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_a vision_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hereupon_o already_o explain_v they_o will_v see_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a light_n but_o that_o light_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o blind_v they_o because_o it_o will_v only_o leave_v they_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o possible_o may_v augment_v their_o despair_n instead_o of_o the_o beauteous_a spectacle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v eternal_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o dark_a and_o burn_a place_n which_o the_o supreme_a justice_n have_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o redouble_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o regret_v of_o their_o privation_n and_o eternal_a desolation_n ejicite_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n for_o example_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a soul_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n will_v see_v in_o his_o child_n all_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o augment_v his_o regret_n and_o his_o remorse_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n unjust_a and_o reprobate_a will_v see_v in_o the_o state_n which_o he_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o will_v increase_v his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o act_n will_v be_v exercise_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o perceptive_a or_o know_v faculty_n the_o soul_n will_v exercise_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o these_o object_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o sensation_n a_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o of_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o by_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n a_o faculty_n of_o recollect_v ourselves_o by_o memory_n and_o reminiscency_n a_o faculty_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o extend_v knowledge_n acquire_v thereupon_o by_o new_a consequence_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o separate_v universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n from_o particular_a and_o individual_a difference_n to_o frame_v thereof_o general_a maxim_n and_o principle_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o pure_a speculation_n or_o moral_a and_o practical_a for_o the_o order_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o art_n and_o science_n how_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v act_n of_o sensation_n without_o any_o exterior_a sense_n or_o corporeal_a organ_n the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o reprobate_n do_v exercise_n all_o these_o faculty_n for_o though_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o the_o memory_n have_v at_o present_a corporeal_a organ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o faculty_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o exercise_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o corporeal_a organ_n do_v now_o serve_v but_o for_o two_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n and_o to_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n to_o it_o of_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a and_o different_a idea_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n which_o strike_v upon_o our_o ear_n cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o report_n or_o a_o sound_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o strike_v upon_o our_o eye_n cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o light_n can_v affect_v any_o other_o part_n than_o that_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o call_v the_o retina_fw-la the_o exterior_a fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n which_o cover_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v sufficient_o shake_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o a_o thorn_n of_o a_o needle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n but_o neither_o sound_n nor_o light_n will_v ever_o shake_v they_o enough_o to_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o ear_n be_v well_o stop_v you_o will_v to_o little_a purpose_n expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o melodious_a symphony_n which_o be_v only_o the_o air_n melodious_o strike_v for_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v will_v find_v no_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o which_o it_o
himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v we_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v once_o incarnate_a by_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o a_o singular_a humanity_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incarnate_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n every_o moment_n by_o a_o transient_a and_o accidental_a union_n with_o all_o create_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o actual_a light_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o universal_a idea_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o particular_a idea_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n see_v either_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o decide_v this_o point_n all_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v either_o in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n or_o in_o that_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o lively_a and_o eternal_a idea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v arise_v serve_v instead_o of_o memory_n and_o species_n to_o soul_n separate_v and_o disengage_v from_o body_n for_o all_o that_o which_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v recollect_v the_o act_n of_o intellection_n since_o the_o soul_n have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v and_o of_o recollect_v which_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_n here_o but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o exercise_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n the_o act_n of_o the_o inorganick_n faculty_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v without_o difficulty_n that_o they_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n by_o pure_a intellection_n that_o thty_a form_n universal_a notion_n that_o they_o draw_v consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n i_o say_v intellection_n for_o as_o to_o those_o idea_n whether_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o imaginative_a the_o soul_n can_v extend_v they_o or_o augment_v they_o of_o herself_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o than_o what_o she_o receive_v but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v perpetual_o extend_v they_o increase_v they_o and_o augment_v they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o holy_a soul_n have_v a_o ineffable_a pleasure_n in_o perpetual_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n by_o consequence_n and_o light_n always_o new_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o light_n and_o their_o knowledge_n already_o acquire_v they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o discover_v in_o the_o immense_a space_n of_o truth_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a essence_n which_o they_o always_o see_v all-entire_a and_o all_o expose_v to_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o never_o know_v so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o sound_v the_o bottom_n and_o in_o which_o they_o always_o make_v a_o progress_n they_o always_o drink_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o lively_a spring_n and_o they_o be_v always_o thirsty_a they_o drain_n from_o thence_o every_o moment_n by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o the_o intuitive_a vision_n but_o they_o always_o find_v it_o full_a and_o inexhaustible_a to_o reason_n and_o intellection_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o infinite_a incomprehensibility_n and_o they_o do_v there_o always_o know_v something_o that_o be_v new_a and_o something_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v the_o reprobate_a soul_n do_v also_o find_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a despair_n in_o their_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o misery_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o always_o remain_v awake_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o evigilabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o that_o do_v well_o enough_o express_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n in_o unhappy_a soul_n after_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o know_v how_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n all_o that_o one_o can_v wish_v to_o know_v thereof_o and_o all_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v decide_v of_o they_o chap._n xii_o how_o the_o will_n be_v in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n the_o will_n which_o be_v that_o invincible_a and_o insurmountable_a movement_n which_o push_v on_o all-knowing_a nature_n towards_o good_a be_v without_o doubt_n and_o operate_v perpetual_o in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o reprobated_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o operate_v there_o very_o diverse_o the_o just_a soul_n have_v find_v the_o good_a they_o seek_v they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o term_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pursue_v they_o embrace_v it_o they_o possess_v it_o they_o lose_v themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o drown_v themselves_o and_o they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o it_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o repose_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o port_n of_o their_o wish_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o search_v after_o in_o this_o fortunate_a state_n they_o possess_v and_o they_o taste_v with_o a_o inexplicable_a tranquillity_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a satiety_n the_o sovereign_n good_a they_o be_v content_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o this_o satiety_n do_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o nor_o ever_o cloy_v they_o the_o will_v satisfy_v and_o arrive_v to_o its_o term_n do_v not_o cease_v proceed_v on_o always_o it_o operate_v and_o stir_v up_o itself_o eternal_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a repose_v these_o holy_a soul_n be_v always_o satiate_v and_o always_o a_o hungry_a always_o at_o quiet_a and_o always_o stir_v up_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v always_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o will_v always_o have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o joy_n they_o be_v always_o still_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o will_n have_v its_o exercise_n in_o holy_a soul_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o all_o its_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o the_o imperfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v no_o more_o float_v and_o waver_v between_o the_o false_a image_n of_o good_a which_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n present_a to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o between_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n which_o instinct_n and_o reason_n which_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n propose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v happy_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o evidence_n or_o to_o say_v better_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n that_o kind_n of_o liberty_n of_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v itself_o between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n which_o we_o so_o illy_z conceive_v as_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o the_o will_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o by_o any_o image_n of_o false_a good_n which_o do_v now_o in_o so_o deadly_a a_o manner_n turn_v aside_o our_o will_n it_o be_v a_o repose_n a_o acquiescency_n and_o a_o eternal_a satiate_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assemblage_n of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o it_o find_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o leave_n it_o the_o liberty_n of_o love_v false_a good_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attraction_n always_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a this_o be_v a_o charm_n always_o almighty_a and_o a_o strong_a and_o robu_v chain_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v they_o carry_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o his_o sovereign_a beauty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a delight_n the_o will_n in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o reprobate_a soul_n the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a remain_v in_o they_o they_o conserve_v that_o movement_n which_o draw_v all_o create_a spirit_n and_o even_o the_o increated_a towards_o good_a for_o the_o will_n be_v also_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v in_o we_o but_o
the_o body_n be_v time_n so_o our_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v eternity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a clear_a light_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o present_n and_o of_o our_o future_a state_n all_o may_v change_v and_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o end_n in_o out_o present_a state_n but_o nothing_o aught_o to_o change_n nor_o have_v a_o end_n in_o our_o future_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a this_o be_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v a_o fruitful_a source_n and_o abound_v with_o strong_a and_o press_a consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o penetrate_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v a_o general_n and_o universal_a change_n in_o our_o idea_n our_o present_a state_n which_o be_v call_v time_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o present_a life_n and_o our_o future_a state_n the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o that_o though_o in_o the_o two_o state_n it_o be_v only_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o in_o each_o state_n be_v essential_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o life_n by_o their_o divers_a object_n and_o condition_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o life_n in_o the_o two_o state_n the_o present_a life_n do_v not_o exercise_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o false_a and_o perishable_a object_n of_o time_n and_o its_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a oeconomy_n the_o future_a life_n exercise_n itself_o upon_o object_n whole_o true_a and_o whole_o solid_a the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a alternativeness_n of_o real_a care_n and_o torment_n and_o of_o false_a shadow_n of_o repose_n of_o effective_a business_n and_o of_o seem_a riches_n of_o the_o agitation_n and_o fever_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o lucid_a interval_n of_o reason_n a_o theatre_n of_o eternal_a mutation_n a_o chain_n enterlinck_v with_o short_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n and_o long_a and_o durable_a misery_n a_o rapid_a and_o precipitous_a torrent_n which_o among_o some_o slender_a and_o false_a pleasure_n and_o some_o but_o always_o bitter_a drop_n of_o pleasure_n roll_v on_o with_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torment_a brier_n a_o vehement_a and_o impetuous_a whirlwind_n of_o hurry_n and_o ambition_n which_o after_o have_v much_o torment_v and_o agitate_a the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n after_o have_v raise_v a_o thousand_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v dissipate_v into_o air_n and_o smoak_n the_o future_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v either_o but_o one_o day_n all_o uniform_a all_o unite_a to_o everlasting_a triumph_n and_o felicity_n or_o one_o eternal_a night_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n in_o fine_a our_o present_a state_n be_v also_o call_v the_o present_a world_n and_o our_o future_a state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o our_o present_a state_n tie_v we_o and_o affix_n we_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o sensible_o than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a world_n and_o our_o future_a state_n ought_v to_o break_v off_o our_o union_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a spirit_n which_o make_v together_o with_o god_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o all_o these_o idea_n ought_v equal_o to_o make_v we_o undervalue_v our_o present_a state_n for_o such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o infinite_o to_o esteem_v our_o future_a state_n for_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o whether_o we_o conceive_v our_o present_a state_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o life_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o time_n or_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o present_a and_o visible_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v our_o future_a state_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o future_a life_n or_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o appear_v infinite_o precious_a and_o essential_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_o despisable_v they_o ought_v moreover_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v clear_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o go_v astray_o of_o our_o love_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o world_n and_o that_o of_o our_o indifference_n and_o forgetfulness_n for_o the_o future_a life_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o eternity_n there_o be_v some_o who_o wonder_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v that_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n have_v more_o complaisance_n for_o our_o appetite_n and_o our_o inclination_n thereto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v a_o appearance_n so_o amiable_a and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n but_o they_o need_v only_o consider_v what_o this_o love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v his_o so_o terrible_a condemnation_n and_o curse_n it_o be_v this_o world_n the_o gospel_n condemn_v and_o thunder_v out_o so_o many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o it_o be_v this_o love_n of_o time_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o present_a world_n which_o blind_v which_o besot_v and_o enchant_v man_n and_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o assemblage_n of_o element_n which_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v not_o that_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o world_n which_o be_v render_v criminal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o heart_n blind_v and_o enchant_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v that_o overrule_a love_n of_o vanity_n which_o make_v eternity_n to_o be_v forget_v which_o be_v that_o impure_a and_o detestable_a world_n which_o the_o man-god_n highpriest_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o father_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v have_v necessary_o cry_v down_o to_o recall_v man_n from_o this_o wander_a of_o vanity_n to_o the_o essential_a station_n of_o eternity_n he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v the_o world_n in_o every_o part_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o its_o conceit_n in_o its_o opinion_n in_o its_o maxim_n in_o its_o custom_n in_o its_o prosperity_n and_o in_o its_o good_n in_o its_o joy_n and_o in_o its_o pleasure_n because_o there_o can_v nothing_o flow_v from_o so_o impure_a a_o source_n but_o what_o must_v be_v impure_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v comprise_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o our_o two_o state_n and_o the_o preference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o we_o must_v now_o see_v the_o obligation_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o chap._n xv._o the_o general_a order_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a life_n and_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o follow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v be_v now_o acquire_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o real_a order_n of_o duty_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o time_n be_v indebt_v to_o eternity_n the_o present_a life_n to_o the_o future_a the_o present_a world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o present_a state_n to_o the_o future_a state_n time_n be_v indebt_v to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o owe_v to_o eternity_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o unto_o it_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o point_n of_o eternity_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o carry_v back_o to_o eternity_n state_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o gain_v battle_n to_o conquer_v province_n to_o make_v all_o the_o neighbour_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n shake_v around_o we_o to_o give_v what_o motion_n and_o impression_n we_o will_v to_o the_o universe_n to_o reduce_v to_o a_o effective_a reality_n that_o idea_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n the_o vision_n and_o chimerical_a ambition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v reproach_v in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o our_o neighbour_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v something_o very_o fine_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o in_o human_a affair_n be_v great_a but_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o eternity_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o
thereof_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o less_o animate_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n consist_v than_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n thereby_o do_v subsist_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v which_o depend_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v we_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o shall_v lead_v we_o back_o and_o unite_v we_o so_o intimate_o to_o the_o source_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n be_v form_v in_o we_o without_o know_v likewise_o together_o with_o the_o dependence_n that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o be_v have_v from_o he_o the_o immensity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n above_o all_o create_a being_n the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a pride_n of_o humane_a understanding_n will_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v in_o some_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o will_v revolt_v it_o may_v be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o choose_v much_o rather_o not_o to_o comprehend_v at_o all_o how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o object_n become_v in_o our_o soul_n spiritual_a image_n and_o sensation_n than_o to_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v it_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o nothingness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o its_o criminal_a independency_n we_o must_v convince_v it_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o necessary_o make_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o our_o essential_a dependence_n and_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o the_o function_n by_o which_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o body_n so_o as_o faith_n teach_v it_o chap._n vii_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o material_a sense_n this_o continual_a action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n enlighten_v we_o and_o affect_v we_o with_o several_a sentiment_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o by_o a_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o our_o brain_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n and_o different_a reason_n equal_o convince_a the_o first_o proof_n by_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o experience_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o rereflect_v well_o upon_o our_o own_o sentiment_n we_o shall_v find_v equal_o two_o union_n in_o we_o a_o union_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o a_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v immense_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o with_o a_o eye_n always_o vigilant_a and_o always_o attentive_a to_o all_o the_o movement_n of_o our_o brain_n penetrate_v we_o continual_o with_o a_o thousand_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o idea_n upon_o their_o occasion_n our_o body_n be_v undoubted_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a motion_n make_v about_o they_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o through_o some_o one_o of_o their_o part_n or_o through_o some_o one_o of_o the_o organ_n which_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v dispose_v so_o diverse_o to_o receive_v their_o different_a motion_n if_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o luminous_a body_n be_v move_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o imperceptible_a matter_n which_o it_o drive_v in_o straight_a line_n from_o all_o side_n our_o eye_n receive_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o in_o the_o moment_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o dispose_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o different_a humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o thin_a and_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o retina_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o shock_n of_o two_o solid_a body_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o vehement_a fomentation_n of_o exhalation_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o thunder_n from_z whence_o arise_v redouble_v trepidation_n in_o this_o fluid_a matter_n like_v to_o those_o circle_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o water_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o one_o against_o another_o this_o motion_n come_v to_o strike_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o body_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o subtle_a vapour_n which_o they_o emit_v from_o they_o as_o be_v odour_n other_o by_o a_o immediation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o superficies_n of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o our_o body_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o natural_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n by_o contiguity_n which_o communicate_v the_o motion_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_o unite_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n which_o imprint_n on_o they_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n as_o it_o please_v by_o general_n will_n and_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o it_o almost_o never_o depart_v from_o but_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o the_o which_o it_o act_v as_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o work_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a of_o this_o empire_n which_o the_o author_n and_o master_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n exercise_n over_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o which_o s._n augustin_n have_v so_o well_o dive_v into_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o reflective_a and_o a_o attentive_a man_n will_v much_o rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o all_o its_o part_n than_o of_o that_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n since_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a for_o we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rule_v we_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o involuntary_a sentiment_n or_o by_o the_o light_n wherewith_o it_o penetrate_v we_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o principle_n so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o vigilant_a of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o command_v who_o presides_n over_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o over_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o who_o make_v they_o in_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o with_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o illuminate_v a_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o cause_v in_o we_o undoubted_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a arbiter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
such_o manner_n that_o what_o it_o operate_v in_o we_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o operation_n be_v it_o it_o operate_v in_o we_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o light_n or_o illumination_n and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v pleasure_n and_o delectation_n and_o it_o operate_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o two_o manner_n by_o transient_a act_n and_o by_o permanent_a and_o settle_a habit_n transient_a irradiation_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o illumination_n or_o by_o celestial_a delectation_n which_o we_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v actual_a grace_n and_o those_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n turn_v towards_o god_n tie_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o virtue_n and_o determine_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o divine_a charity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v habitual_a grace_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v physical_a beyond_o divine_a charity_n or_o that_o happy_a situation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o regard_v and_o love_v god_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o sovereign_n good_a with_o a_o firm_a and_o inconcussible_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v draw_v it_o until_o human_a liberty_n come_v to_o be_v too_o loose_a do_v so_o diminish_v the_o heavenly_a impression_n so_o that_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sad_a fall_v of_o the_o just._n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o this_o heavenly_a impression_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o action_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o produce_v they_o of_o a_o certain_a fashion_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o distinct_a idea_n they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o action_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a recompense_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o pure_a illusion_n of_o certain_a school_n man_n who_o conceive_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a action_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o for_o some_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o make_v they_o worthy_a this_o will_v be_v mere_a pelagianism_n and_o most_o gross_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o inward_a delectation_n of_o grace_n preserve_v continence_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o effective_a love_n and_o efficacy_n which_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o that_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a beauty_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o draw_v we_o from_o time_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o taste_v god_n and_o eternity_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v by_o some_o secret_a return_n of_o self-love_n which_o be_v that_o venomous_a root_n whereof_o st._n austin_n so_o often_o speak_v which_o poison_n all_o that_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o how_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a by_o its_o self_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o free_a determination_n and_o co-operation_n of_o human_n will_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v a_o place_n to_o decide_v qustion_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o perhaps_o but_o a_o equivocation_n in_o all_o the_o dispute_n which_o christian_n can_v have_v among_o themselves_o thereupon_o for_o since_o there_o be_v two_o certain_a truth_n among_o christian_n that_o grace_n of_o itself_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o impure_a delectation_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o it_o invincible_o suspend_v the_o charm_n by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o inward_a taste_n which_o it_o give_v we_o of_o god_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o regard_v our_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o cooperate_a with_o it_o or_o not_o it_o seem_v that_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n grace_n be_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a by_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v efficacious_a by_o itself_o against_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o it_o invincible_o suspend_v the_o charm_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o invincible_o engage_v our_o co-operation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o opein_o us._n i_o say_v so_o often_o because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o we_o be_v discourse_v but_o for_o certain_a occasion_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o grace_n do_v engage_v us._n chap._n xxi_o seven_o or_o eight_o difference_n of_o our_o act_n of_o intellection_n and_o how_o god_n act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o two_o capital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n seven_o or_o eight_o notable_a difference_n of_o divers_a act_n of_o pure_a intellection_n for_o we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n notion_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o a_o thousand_o divers_a subject_n as_o be_v all_o those_o idea_n which_o we_o call_v in_o the_o school_n abstract_v or_o universal_a by_o which_o we_o conceive_v essence_n and_o universal_a nature_n without_o any_o individual_a difference_n as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o circle_n of_o a_o square_a of_o a_o triangle_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o general_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o individual_a idea_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o certain_a determine_a object_n which_o they_o represent_v or_o conceive_v we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o as_o be_v direct_o in_o view_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o view_n by_o reflection_n by_o which_o we_o come_v again_o upon_o our_o simple_a view_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o to_o observe_v their_o diversity_n and_o their_o singularity_n we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o simple_a conception_n or_o representation_n of_o object_n which_o we_o call_v simple_a apprehension_n and_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o decide_v the_o relation_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n their_o equality_n their_o identity_n their_o disproportion_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o place_n aquiescence_n and_o decisive_a judgement_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o a_o doubt_n or_o suspension_n and_o balance_v of_o the_o decision_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v call_v to_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o the_o five_o place_n simple_z speculation_n of_o object_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v further_o and_o a_o effort_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o thought_n to_o extend_v knowledge_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v which_o be_v that_o proper_a species_n of_o reason_v which_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o different_a act_n of_o the_o intellection_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o pure_a accident_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o a_o configuration_n determination_n or_o a_o particular_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o of_o any_o other_o part_n or_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o imagine_v of_o remember_v of_o passion_n and_o of_o perceive_v by_o proper_a sensation_n but_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o too_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n leave_v the_o soul_n her_o liberty_n of_o think_v the_o soul_n exercise_v all_o these_o divers_a act_n upon_o all_o object_n which_o can_v be_v present_v to_o it_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o act_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n act_v free_a in_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o
constrain_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o particular_a rencounter_n for_o whether_o god_n give_v they_o for_o recompense_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accessory_o as_o well_o as_o the_o proportion_n and_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o other_o have_v more_o willing_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v hour_n always_o true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n form_v these_o idea_n and_o these_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o form_v they_o at_o least_o by_o her_o attention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o render_v herself_o attentive_a by_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o proper_a choice_n and_o determination_n from_o whence_o there_o come_v to_o she_o afterward_o these_o idea_n and_o these_o notion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o god_n act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o our_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o in_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n after_o this_o particular_a account_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o one_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v full_o instruct_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a reflection_n to_o spread_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v indubitable_o our_o light_n and_o our_o life_n who_o operate_v in_o we_o in_o all_o these_o divers_a act_n of_o our_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o of_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o perpetual_o act_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o continual_a illumination_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o of_o his_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a attraction_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v but_o a_o vehement_a and_o a_o invincible_a desire_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o he_o and_o as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o his_o eternal_a illumination_n which_o operate_v in_o we_o in_o a_o hundred_o divers_a manner_n so_o all_o these_o divers_a act_n of_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n all_o these_o divers_a resentment_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o divers_a modification_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o motion_n of_o that_o attraction_n and_o of_o that_o ardour_n so_o inflame_v with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o sovereign_a good_a by_o which_o he_o perpetual_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o insatiability_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a emptiness_n of_o heart_n which_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v till_o it_o be_v fill_v by_o himself_o him_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o well_o say_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all._n erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o love_v and_o we_o desire_v all_o that_o we_o love_v and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o light_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v centre_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v we_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o our_o pursuit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o mover_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o drive_v we_o on_o and_o who_o stimulate_v we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o term_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n our_o poor_a soul_n go_v grope_v through_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_n it_o search_v for_o a_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v that_o sovereign_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n thus_o search_v after_o it_o our_o soul_n regard_v god_n by_o all_o its_o be_v and_o by_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n she_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n on_o every_o side_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o &_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o a_o thousand_o regard_v of_o his_o puissance_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o of_o his_o intimate_a and_o continual_a influence_n we_o can_v separate_v our_o soul_n from_o god_n nor_o god_n from_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o clear_a of_o they_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v god_n whole_o unite_v and_o whole_o apply_v to_o she_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o all_o turn_v towards_o god_n either_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o light_n or_o to_o dart_v themselves_o towards_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v in_o he_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o their_o joy_n their_o contentment_n and_o their_o sovereign_a felicity_n the_o body_n do_v a_o little_a interpose_v betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o complete_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n upon_o earth_n chap._n xxii_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o visible_a point_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o regard_v himself_o for_o to_o comprehend_v his_o state_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n our_o body_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o exercise_n themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o god_n remove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n place_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v pierce_v the_o veil_n of_o they_o and_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a union_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o add_v to_o their_o essential_a union_n the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o for_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o road_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v stop_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o course_n the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o obstacle_n of_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a union_n with_o god_n man_n be_v thereby_o a_o composition_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n which_o hold_v to_o god_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o man_n through_o god_n chief_o who_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o himself_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o common_a centre_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o body_n which_o unite_v all_o of_o we_o again_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o thousand_o relation_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o business_n into_o a_o natural_a society_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o into_o a_o politic_a society_n such_o be_v man_n or_o to_o say_v better_o such_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v there_o equal_o a_o tenant_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o intelligible_a world_n by_o herself_o a_o tenant_n to_o god_n essential_o by_o herself_o and_o accessory_o and_o accidental_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o body_n and_o even_o to_o create_v intelligence_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v some_o intendance_n or_o some_o direction_n over_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o she_o in_o act_v upon_o the_o body_n she_o be_v there_o a_o tenant_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o enclose_v field_n and_o amphitheatre_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n etc._n etc._n even_o against_o that_o rebellious_a part_n of_o